I had wrist surgery yesterday morning and I am high as kite on pain medicine called Hydrocodone, a Vicodin generic. I was supposed to be back to work tomorrow but from the looks of it, I will be out the entire week. Newsflash, when someone cuts you open an drills screws into your bone it hurts, it really hurts. It hurts so much that you can barely sleep. So not only am I high, I am really sleepy. Add to that the drug side effects, which includes constipation, and the healing process, which includes lots of swelling and ice packs, and you have a party [insert sarcastic smirk here]. This sucks.

P.S. It took me about 15 minutes to write this crappy post and I fell asleep twice while doing it. Sad.

Update: Also, here’s an x-ray of my wrist two weeks after surgery.

976 Comments »

  1. dam.. thats pretty sad…. hope you feel better.

    #1 by Chris — March 8, 2005 @ 11:33 pm

  2. I hope you’re less high and feeling better…

    #2 by Meerenai — March 10, 2005 @ 10:11 pm

  3. I found this doing a search on wrist surgery – I had left wrist done about three weeks ago. Doing much better now, but there’s been a lot of pain. After the block wore off (and apparently I was not drugged up enough) I was ready to jump off a cliff. I have something like a knife, fork and spoon in my wrist. Still getting my range of motion back. Lots of OT appointments.

    How did your wrist turn out now 3 years later?

    #3 by Jay C. — April 19, 2008 @ 9:12 am

  4. I did physical therapy twice a week for about four months after my surgery. The therapy included weights/resistance and heat application by dipping my entire hand/wrist in hot wax. Now, three years later, I have to say that I have made a complete recovery except for the nasty scar. I have full range of motion and about 90% the strength I had for the wrist prior to the accident. No pain. Also, no numbness or tingling at all, which is what most people complain about.

    #4 by Fabian — April 22, 2008 @ 11:44 am

  5. i just had wrist surgery last tues 6/3/08 to repair a torn ligament. the pain was much worse than i’d imagined. the screws will come out in about six weeks — is that as bad??????? sure hope not.

    #5 by dj — June 7, 2008 @ 11:34 pm

  6. I think mine was much worse since I shattered the bone in my wrist. In fact, the plate, screws and pins will remain in me and are not coming out. Either way, it hurts like hell for the first week or so. Good luck with your recovery.

    #6 by Fabian — June 8, 2008 @ 9:07 am

  7. I broke a triangle piece of bone at the outer end of the radius arm bone on both hands falling backwards about 10 feet off a ladder. Had surgery to insert a flexable spring metal brace which looks like a rake and is screwed to the radius and each of five joint bones. After three weeks, still have limited use of both hands and lots of pain in the right hand, which had more joint damage. I think the metal braces are what is causing the pain and limited flexibility. After the broken bones heal I think the metal braces will have to be removed to eliminate the pain and regain full mobility of the hands. Wish you good luck on your surgery.

    #7 by Lee Roy — June 25, 2008 @ 11:13 am

  8. Going in for surgery next month to graft and fuse my wrist. It’s been a year after shattering my wrist. Had an external fixator in place for 4 months, also have an internal plate. Wrist is not healing and bone is not growing back (that’s the grafting part).
    Anyone have experience with bone grafting, they will be taking bone from my hip. Hope this is my final surgery but have a feeling it won’t be sigh…..

    #8 by Barb — July 6, 2008 @ 7:28 pm

  9. WoW, i am feeling very lucky. A week ago I had a 5″ plate and some screws put in my arm and some cartl. cleaned out of the wrist joint. I had the same sleepy pain pills-enjoyable if you have a few hours to blow. typing this 6 days post surgery, and wondering where the pain is… thought it would be much worse. was told to expect weeks of rehab and yuckyness….so far, so good. I wish you all could be so lucky. Dont know what to say except I am feeling blessed. Good luck.

    #9 by sue — July 21, 2008 @ 10:52 pm

  10. I just had scapholunate repair with kirschner wiring pinning along with debridement of TF ligament. After the surgery I was told I might need another in 3 years! Does anyone know why this was said to me? I definitely dont want to have this again. ow.

    #10 by Aa — August 6, 2008 @ 10:36 am

  11. i have surgrey on monday sept 15 2008. Im having wrist surgrey and there cutting the bone and gunna put plate n screws there..soo ya what the pain rating 1-10 after surgrey? and a week after?

    #11 by mattp — September 13, 2008 @ 7:02 pm

  12. i have surgrey on monday sept 15 2008. Im having wrist surgrey and there cutting the bone and gunna put plate n screws there.soo ya what the pain rating 1-10 after surgrey? and a week after?

    #12 by mattp — September 13, 2008 @ 7:04 pm

  13. Well fusion is done so now a wait and see if it heals. I have a rod attached to my radius. They used bone from my hip for graft and this is more uncomfortable than my wrist. Does anyone have experience with this? I am having numbness in my leg and hoping it goes away .

    #13 by Barb — September 14, 2008 @ 7:30 am

  14. I shatter my wrist 10 days ago ina nasty car accident, On the day of the accident the surgeon told me that I could get upto 90% of my hand back, but my wrist was going to be very much a partial recovery at best. He installed a rather large plate with 8 screws. The hardware is a permanent addition. Today I go back for a recheck. My piain level has dropped to a moderate level, but stiil very present. Swelling is still moderate. All of my fingers are quite bruised. I’ve been off narcotics for two days now. The pain is greater, but I like being here mentally. Drugs are fun for about 4 hours, then it gets to be a drag. Like another post, I too thought I would get back to work in a day or so (I’m a writer), but its been a full week, I’m going back in today, after my Dr visit. I’m not at all convinced that I will be very productive, but I have to start somewhere. I think this is something that I could give in to and it could become a really big deal. Hope youall get better soon. Take care!!!

    #14 by Clyde — September 22, 2008 @ 3:57 am

  15. They put screws in when they repair a torn ligament? I just had mine fixed and have a cast up past my elbow. is alot of pain normal two days after surgery. i am on lortabs and they aren’t helping any

    #15 by Samantha — September 27, 2008 @ 12:29 am

  16. Yes I think 2 days after surgery there is alot of pain, although your problem is different than mine, but still it hasn’t been that long for you.

    #16 by barb — September 27, 2008 @ 8:10 am

  17. I had a section of bone(ulna) removed and a plate put in in July 08. I also had the joint cleaned up -I have great range of motion and the joint feels good-my bone has yet to fuse however, and the plate is causing some painful tendinitis. Has anyone else had this problem? They wont take the plate out until the bone heals…my dr. says it may pass…hard to imagine right now.
    its been almost 3 months.
    thoughts?

    #17 by sue too — September 27, 2008 @ 9:40 am

  18. Sue Too: I had ulnar shortening after radius fracture and it was a year ago. I have to wait six months to get the plate out because the bone didn’t heal (they did a second surgery six months ago to change the plate and add synthetic bone graft. ANyway, I still have pain/tendinitis. It is better, but not gone. At times I feel pretty bummed about it. Hang in there.

    #18 by Megan — October 16, 2008 @ 10:31 pm

  19. I had a plate & 9 screws/pins put in a little over a month ago and it still hurts like crazy & I have not had a decent night’s sleep since the surgery. I stumbled across this blog & find it to be helpful. Thanks for posting it.

    #19 by Mel — November 7, 2008 @ 8:54 pm

  20. I had surgery for a tfcc tear on 9/25/08, I went in for my six week follow up and they took the cast off and then put me in another cast and said to leave this one on for three more weeks. Has anyone ever heard of leaving the cast on for 9 weeks after surgery for a tfcc tear? Everything I can find about it on the internet says six weeks casting then pt??

    Samantha

    #20 by Samantha — November 8, 2008 @ 10:31 pm

  21. Samantha, that is much longer then i wore my cast. i think i had a splint/half cast for a few weeks-maybe only 4 and then went into a sugar tong splint…but that was mostly for the ulna fracture…the wrist was good to go very quickly. One thing i will say for sure is, everyone is different. i cant see the longer time in the cast is going to hurt you…except make you more stiff…that will certainly go away. I am assuming all you had done was the tfcc tear and not an plates or anything else…right?

    good luck and hang in there. it has been 4+ months for me, and it is getting better, but it has taken a LONG time.

    S

    #21 by suetoo — November 8, 2008 @ 11:23 pm

  22. yeah, just had the tear fixed. for the first six weeks I had a cast past my elbow, now its still past my elbow except they cut out the inside of my elbow on it so I can bend my arm, but not move my wrist at all. I just don’t understand why he put me in a cast when his assisant told me six weeks in a cast at the beginning.

    Samantha

    #22 by samantha — November 9, 2008 @ 5:24 am

  23. I’m having an ulnar shortening osteotomy and a TFCC debridement and repair tomorrow. I had severe Juvenile Rheumatoid Arthritis as child and now, at 28, I am hoping they can repair some of the damage. I’m just anxious to try something different–I’ve always had very conservative treatment but the time has come to do something more. It’s hopeful when I read of others going through some similar situations.

    #23 by Sara — November 11, 2008 @ 5:44 pm

  24. hi
    Healing from fusion, took bone from my hip to graft into my wrist (radius). Have plate attached from base of finger down my radius. Now ulna is longer than radius so Dr wants to shorten and put the bone from there and do more grafting if needed. Have lost all mobility in my wrist and will obviously never be able to move it again, so am adapting. At least it is my left, I am right handed and this isn’t a life and death situation. Of course osteoarthritis hasn’t been to bad yet but Dr. says it’s already started, althjough not in any pain right now.

    #24 by Barb — November 11, 2008 @ 6:38 pm

  25. hi, I had an ulnar shortening and wrist debridement november 19 2008, the plate never hurt but could feel it but the wrist is still hurting. not dull like it was before is much sharper now and I have zero mobility in my wrist. Which btw totally sucks rocks. Is that long term with the no mobility?

    #25 by Trish — January 2, 2009 @ 11:05 pm

  26. The mobility problems go away with physical therapy. You have to exercise your wrist and practice moving it to get all of your mobility back. It’s hard work, and it will hurt a bit, but worth it.

    #26 by Fabian — January 5, 2009 @ 9:27 pm

  27. I had ulnar shortening and wrist debridement in 2006 and am scheduled next week to have the plate removed. It bugs me – and I’m ready to have it out. I was told one week in a cast and 11 weeks in a brace. Anyone else have any input on their recovery time?

    I have total mobility of my wrist now – but that was after faithfully taking physical therapy which I would completely recommend. Hurts – but is SO worth it!

    #27 by Becki Veal — January 14, 2009 @ 2:50 pm

  28. I was told today I need a ulnar shortening osteotomy. Worried about the bone fusing, and someone said to consider the possiblity of infection. Anyone have encouraging words to convince me? I’m afraid of not being able to use my wrist for 6-8 weeks at best

    #28 by wayne — January 19, 2009 @ 7:02 pm

  29. I didn’t have any trouble at all with infection. He wrapped up the arm in a huge wrap – I thought it was giant – and didn’t take that off for a week. Then it was put in a cast. So – no infection at all. You definitely won’t be able to use your wrist – but you should have use of your fingers once the big wrap comes off.

    #29 by Becki — January 20, 2009 @ 1:21 pm

  30. I fell head first down a flight of stairs five years ago. I shattered my right wrist. I am right handed, and an accountant. I have a permanent titanium plate and cadaver bone marrow in my wrist. I was in a fixater for eight weeks, and to date, I have had three surgeries. Since, the fall, I have suffered from depression, and I am on medication. I take an anti-inflamitory, Mobic. I went to occupational therapy for six months to be able to move my wrist and fingers again. I must wear a neoprene wrist band to help stabilize my wrist. I am still in constant pain. I am going back to the hand surgeon next week. I will post his response. My best to all of you. This isn’t fun anymore.

    #30 by Nancy — January 22, 2009 @ 2:59 pm

  31. I had an ulnar shortening osteotomy and lunotriquetral ligament reconstruction on Oct 1, 2008. I “graduated” from occupational therapy yesterday. My diagnosis was ulnar lunate abutment syndrome with a severed lunotriquetral ligament and large central TFCC tear. Half of my extensor carpii ulnaris tendon was used to repair the ligament – by weaving it all through the wrist compartments to “snug up” the laxity between the lunate and triquetral wrist bones.

    I had fours years of pain and impaired use prior to this last surgery, and had a wrist arthroscopy two years ago – that’s how the LT ligament was severed (yes, the surgeon told me he “could have” severed the ligament, but there were lots of other ligaments that could compensate. He was wrong.) Needless to say, I did find another surgeon, but not before getting three opinions.

    I recommend reading ‘How Doctor’s Think” by Gerome Groopman, M.D. as he has had similar issues with diagnosis and treatment, and reading about his issues helped me feel OK about getting several opinions and firing my first surgeon who told me that I had to accept that I may never have a diagnosis or treatment for my pain! What an asshole!

    I have lost about 20% of my strength and range of motion. This is my right hand and I am right-handed. I do hope to gain more use back, and I still have pain. I was in a cast to my elbow for eight weeks – and then a removable splint for five more weeks (I got sick of it and stopped using it a bit early).

    I still have about a four inch titanium plate and six screws on my ulna. If it doesn’t bother me, it will be part of me forever. I cringe at the idea of any more surgery. I can’t say yet that mine was terribly successful. I hope in time that it is.

    Sue

    #31 by Sue — January 23, 2009 @ 12:29 pm

  32. I fell and broke/dislocated my wrist two weeks ago and had surgery 5 days ago – a plate with screws and a pin in the smaller bone. I’m wrapped up in a large splint for the next two weeks, then get a cast for 4 weeks. My wist feels like it has rubber bands tightly wrapped around it and my fingers are very weak and shakey. Worse is the stomach upset and general body disfunction from pain meds/anathesia etc. I’m just grateful it’s my left hand as I’m right handed. Still elevating with ice to get any relief. Any hopeful thoughts on when to expect some improvement?

    #32 by Anne — January 24, 2009 @ 6:55 pm

  33. Well I shattered my wrist back in Oct and was in surgery for a little over 4 hours(a plate and 9 screws) Followed up by an overnight stay. It’s been over 3 months now and I wish I could say things are going well, but it’s not!! I have PT 3 days a week for the last 2 months or so, but i can only bend my wrist a very small amount(about 20%-30% of my range of motion) I have pain everyday, somedays worst then others. I haven’t had a good nights sleep in a long time. I’ve told my Dr this but all he had to say was “It’s a really bad break!” Lately the pain has been so bad that I cut pt down to 2 days a week. The only thing I can take for the pain is over the counter, cause my DR only give me enough painkillers for 3 weeks after the surgery. I’m sure not everyone has gone through this, but if anyone has please let me know I’m not the only one!

    #33 by JonB — January 28, 2009 @ 11:08 pm

  34. This is a follow-up to the blog I sent last week. It is now five and a half years following my fall. I am in constant pain each time I move my wrist. This week, the surgeon said “it was one of the worst he has ever seen”. He said because of my arthritis (I’m 62), I now have bone spurs rubbing against the metal plate causing the sharp pinching pain. He suggested another Cortisone shot (NO way, I tried that a couple of years ago, and I cried for two days.) The other option is to fuse my wrist in place, and I’m not ready for that either. I wear a short brace on my wrist 24/7, and that is the only thing that stops the pinching and pain. I don’t want to take narcotics and fuzzy my mind for the rest of my life. I am a CPA and I need a clear mind. I take a daily dose of Mobic (like Vioxx) for the inflamation. Good luck to you all, Nancy

    #34 by Nancy — January 29, 2009 @ 1:13 pm

  35. I had the ulnar shortening plate removed on Friday – what an easy surgery it was. All done under local anesthetic. I was back to work (yes, with a large cast) on Monday morning. Doing really good – just need to be in a clamshell removable hard cast for 12 weeks until the holes where the screws were removed recalcifies. So thankful it went so well!

    #35 by Becki — January 30, 2009 @ 1:11 pm

  36. I shattered my wrist in at least 5 places on Dec. 6th, ’08. That night i had surgery to insert a long metal plate and ten screws. at his point, actually as of 2 weeks ago, I have regained full range of motion and strength is probably about 70% or less in comparison to my good wrist. Wow, the recovery was not easy I was experiencing extremely sharp pains quite often until about a month and a half after the injury. I’ve even been snowboarding this past month, and I’ve bashed it (wearing the splint of course) and slightly hyperextended it about three random times, only for very short lived pain. It actually feels great though, even though still a little sore in the soft tissue from still doing strengthing and mobility stretches.

    What I’m wondering, has anybody heard of the screws loosening over time? Someone told me that would happen, but for some reason I don’t believe it, because it seems like they’d have no where to go, or loosen up to.

    Anybody that’s had this surgery for 5+ years or something like that, please report any long term problems, that is what I’m looking for. Thanks!

    #36 by Caleb — February 11, 2009 @ 8:09 am

  37. I had wrist surgery 3 weeks ago. A T-plate and screws were implanted. The doctors remarked that while they intend to leave the hardware in, sometimes the screws can loosen up.
    Does anyone have any trouble though, with the screws (in my case, one of them) protruding through the bone, and poking the surrounding soft tissue?
    Also, for anyone facing this surgery, here was my experience:
    I’m 40 yrs old, good health. Fractured Ulna and Radius, left wrist.
    Pain level of initial fractures: 5-8, depending on movement.
    Pain level of doctor trying to reset the bones and cast it: 10+ extremely painful, even under a block!
    Pain level after surgery: 3, far less then I anticipated.
    Pain level today, almost zero. I have about 60% wrist mobility…I’m just really worried about that protruding screw!
    Good Luck in your recoveries everyone!

    #37 by Steve — March 5, 2009 @ 4:56 pm

  38. Wow–I can’t believe I found this site. I’m 5 weeks past having ulnar shortening and in a cast for 2 more weeks. I’m still in pain at the incision site and have a constant dull bone ache where the plate is. This is my second surgery after a work injury in Dec. of 2007. Can’t wait to get out of this cast. Thanks for all the input here.

    #38 by Ann Blodgett — March 6, 2009 @ 5:50 am

  39. I am in my mid 40ies and have arthritis in my right thumb and wrist (yes I’m right handed). A couple of years ago I had bones shaved from my thumb, wrist and a graft (which was extremely painful) this surgery wasn’t successful, in fact it made it worse and yesterday my doctor informed me I now need to have my wrist fused, using a metal plate to be in place for a year and possible forever. Can anyone tell me if they’ve had this surgery and was it successful? And also what kind of pain in involved afterwards and how long is the recovery period? I’m scared please help!!!!

    #39 by Noreen — March 25, 2009 @ 7:12 am

  40. Has anyone out there been diagnosed with Scapho-lunate dissociation and opted not to do the surgery? I’m 60+ and don’t want to risk greater complications post surgery, espcially since I read the procedure is experimental and there’s no guarentee that the surgery is reliable – and will remedy the condition 100%. I can live with the slight inconveniences at this stage.

    #40 by G R Clarke — April 4, 2009 @ 8:23 am

  41. Anyone know how long it takes for the pain to go away after surgery to repair the tfcc? I had my surgery on 9/25/2008 and it still hurts.

    Samantha

    #41 by Samantha — April 12, 2009 @ 11:48 am

  42. I had wrist surgery 2 weeks ago. they took out 3 boans. i still have pain icant wear jeans yet or do my hear. it is realy hard to sleep. i cant move around to much during the day without it hurting like hell. i just pray that i will get better fast so i can go back to full dutty. i am a LNA.

    #42 by Ria — May 4, 2009 @ 11:03 am

  43. I had a plate and screws put in my wrist four weeks ago for a distal radial fracture. The doctor removed the cast yesterday and I was shocked. My wrist feels like it is held firmly in place by tight rubber bands and I can hardly move it. Will this get better over time with therapy? I can barely move it. Thanks

    #43 by Rachel — May 6, 2009 @ 2:42 pm

  44. It will definitely get better. Therapy is the key. Follow every bit of your doctor’s orders – and you’ll be thankful!

    #44 by Becki — May 6, 2009 @ 2:58 pm

  45. Rachael I had nearly the same type of injury and surgery.
    When the cast came off, my wrist was still quite swollen, and not very flexible.
    I used it often though, in every daily task (washing, eating, laundry, driving, cleaning etc.) The more I used it, the more usable it became. Dont over do it, but push your limits from time to time.
    While I dont have nearly the strength that I used to in my left wrist, it is nearly 100% fluid and flexible today (about 10 weeks post-op).
    Good Luck!

    #45 by Steve — May 8, 2009 @ 3:36 am

  46. Rachel-I’m wondering how you’re doing. I had a plate & screws put in 2 weeks ago-got the staples & splint off yesterday & now have a removable cast. The pain is pretty bad & I feel like my wrist is concrete-it seems like i’ll never be able get any mobility back and feels like the plate is attached wrong and moved everything-ugh!! i start physical therapy on Thursday-hopefully it will help. Unfortunately, it’s my right wrist. Hope you’re doing okay!

    #46 by Linda — May 12, 2009 @ 9:39 am

  47. I had an ulna osteotomy in Oct 08. I went back to work
    (lots of heavy lifting) and broke/pulled the screws and hardware out of place. This required a second sugery.
    The moral of my story is do not go back to work too soon.

    #47 by ross m — May 17, 2009 @ 5:38 pm

  48. Linda, I hope you are feeling better! I am 6 weeks post surgery now and 3 weeks out of my cast and I am finally getting a little mobility. I started therapy last week and have gone twice. I do my tendon stretching exercises 3-4 times a day. I have a parafin kit at home and I use it in the evening to loosen up my wrist and fingers and then do my exercises and I touch finger tips and roll a small ball in my hand. When I am done I put my hand in an icing mitt. They had it at therapy and it feels so good I went and bought one at $65. I have much better mobility in my hand and fingers and I can supinate almost back to normal, but my wrist is still very swollen and I get very little forward and backward movement. I hope that will come along as the swelling goes down. My incision burned every day but is starting to go away as well. Linda, be patient. I freaked out at first but every day gets better. Do the exercises, and try to take a pain pill before them and before your therapy appointments and you can get more done. Try to get a parafin set for home, they aren’t too expensive and an icing mitt. If you do these routines every day you will see steady improvement. Good Luck!!

    #48 by Rachel — May 18, 2009 @ 1:21 pm

  49. Thanks, Rachel! That gives me some hope! Did it ever feel like you could feel the plate & screws? It’s probably everything just healing, but it feels like the plate is pushing on the tendons and the joint…How long is your scar? Are you putting anything on it? I like the idea of the parrafin bath & icing mitt. Which hand did you break? Not being able to drive, etc. with 2 kids is the hardest part-luckily my husband works from home!!

    #49 by Linda — May 18, 2009 @ 1:52 pm

  50. Linda, I don’t really think I can feel the plate or screws, the doctor did warn me that some people will have discomfort from the screws if they poke up through the bone and into the tendon area. My scar is about 5 inches long running on the inside of my arm from the wrist toward my elbow. I am lucky I broke my left wrist and am right handed so I have been able to do pretty much everything I did before except hook my bra and had a little trouble pulling clothes up over my left side. I mowed my lawn with one hand,wash dishes, clean the cat boxes etc. I work in an office so I typed with one hand for awhile, but am back to two hands and it is good therapy so spend time making your fingers type. I am still not putting anything on the scar, I have heard it is best to wait a few months and let it heal on its own first. The therapists use a wonderful hand cream though, called Cetaphil and it is great for massaging the hand and arm area. Get your husband to do it for you-very relaxing!Most of recovery is getting over the creepy feeling that your arm is not right and doesn’t belong to you anymore. That comes with therapy and time. I feel like I don’t trust it and I am always afraid I will reinjure it. I have gone back to swimming breast and freestyle laps in our neighborhood pool. Good luck!

    #50 by Rachel — May 19, 2009 @ 4:13 pm

  51. Thanks, Rachel! It’s great to hear that you’re swimming! I can’t even imagine that! I have pt again tomorrow-i had it yesterday & my hand & wrist is sore today. I guess it will be one step forward, one step back (or 2 or 3) for awhile! Trying to stay positive, but it stinks when you’re in pain! It could be a lot worse, though! Keep me posted on how you’re doing!!

    #51 by Linda — May 21, 2009 @ 5:51 pm

  52. Linda, I have therapy today. What kind of things are they doing with yours? I start with parafin and then get a massage (feels good)then I work my hand around in a container of pinto beans, then I have to feel around in a tub of rice and pull out different items while I’m blindfolded. That is followed with tendon stretching, finger touches, ball rolling and opening and closing my hand. I managed to hook my bra for the first time this weekend! yeah! I went back to jogging this morning. Boy was I out of shape. I walked one mile and then jogged two but they were slow and I was blowing like a racehorse. I feel like I’ve gained 20 pounds since I quit working out. I just keep worrying I will fall down again and rebreak my wrist. How is your range of motion coming along?

    #52 by Rachel — May 26, 2009 @ 12:30 pm

  53. Hi Rachel and all who have found this site!! I just wrote a long post & my time expired so I lost it all!! It is really helpful hearing others experiences & to know that the recovery takes time & patience. I’m 4 1/2 weeks post surgery & I still have very limited movement in my wrist. I’m still wearing a removable cast, which is helpful for protection & to cover up the scary scar. I think I need some wonder-woman type cuff bracelets! Rachel, that’s so great that you went jogging-it must have felt good & scary at the same time! How did you break your wrist? I broke mine at a roller skating birthday party with my 6 year old-I should have known better when only one other parent was skating with their child! It sounds like you’re doing great stuff at pt-I’m pretty much doing massage and moving my wrist, which hurts! Do your tendons still hurt? Keep up the good (and hard) work and please keep me posted-it’s really helpful!

    #53 by Linda — May 30, 2009 @ 4:53 pm

  54. Hi everyone. My doctor has recommended ulnar osteotomy on my right wrist (I’m righthanded) after I slipped on the stairs at work. I’m freaked out at the thought of having my arm cut in half, but seriously considering it.

    Question: can you see the outline of the plate, or any indication there’s a plate in there? And can you feel it? How long does it take to be able to do simple things like putting on clothes and makeup, typing, paying bills? He told me I would not have a cast, just a splint after the first week. A patient of his that I talked to said she didn’t have to have any physical therapy at all (she’s had both wrists done), but I see here that a lot of you have. Any sense of why some do and some don’t?

    I really appreciate any thoughts you have. Thank you!!

    #54 by Lisa — May 30, 2009 @ 8:56 pm

  55. Hi Lisa,

    I had wrist surgery about 4 months ago for fractured left wrist radius/ulna. Plate and screws were installed to help align and heal the bones in place.
    Post-op I asked the surgeon if I should be getting PT, and he said I prolly woulnt need it.
    At my follow-up visit with him, he asked if I had been getting PT! Umm…like maybe he FORGOT he indicated I woulnt need it.
    Anyways, as it turned out, I did fine without any PT (physical therapy) and today, while I dont have the strength I used to in my left wrist, I do have nearly 100% mobility in it and no pain or discomfort.
    My biggest concern was what I saw on the X-Ray. Because you can see the screws protruding through the other side of the bone, the sharp tip of the screws that is. And I worried it could puncture the surronding tissue, say if I were to squeeze my arm or something. Or, imagine wrestling with somebody and having pressure put at the wrong spot on your wrist with those screws in there, ya know? But, so far so good, and I havent yet experienced any of that.
    However, there is this girl at work who had a more involved surgery, similar to what you are facing.
    Because of the complexity of her surgery, she had protruding screws at awkward locations. And, in her case, just resting her arm on a table or arm rest of a chair would cause her sharp pains because of the screws poking into the surrounding tissues of the bones.
    SO, she eventually had to get the hardware removed, after the bones had healed.
    Sorry my post was so long, and alot to read!
    I wish you luck and a solid recovery:)

    #55 by Steve — May 31, 2009 @ 10:23 am

  56. My ulnar shortening was done on Jan 28th of this year and I’m still going through therapy 3 days a week—I was in a cast for 2 months and am gradually weaning off the splint I’ve worn since then–While most of my range of motion has returned I still have problems with any amount of weight using only 3 lb weights at this point–I have to say that the biggest problem I’ve encountered has to do with the plate—I absolutely can’t rest my arm on even a pillow without a great deal of pain—And certain motions cause pain not only where the plate is but up into my little finger and ring finger—-UGH!!!! I have alot of patience but am looking forward to the day that they can remove this plate—-This was my second surgery resulting from a work related accident in December of 2007—Never dreamed it would be this long of a process–I’m in my early 60′s and figure my age might be a factor–Just thought I’d add my 2 cents :)

    #56 by Ann Blodgett — May 31, 2009 @ 10:46 am

  57. I had ulnar shortening done in 2006 – and had the plate removed this past January. What a relief to have the plate out. Everytime I laid my arm down on my desk, it was like a big funny bone zap. BIG process – but I would totally recommend physical therapy – for mobility and strengthening. It’s impossible doing makeup – or anything until the splint is on. After that, it’s just a little tricky but you can definitely do it. Can hardly see my scar now. I was religious about using Vitamin E on it and rubbing it per my physical therapist’s instructions. Definitely worth it!

    #57 by Becki — June 1, 2009 @ 7:43 am

  58. Thanks Becki–I have a question for you—Did you HAVE to wait that long to have the plate removed or was it your choice to wait???? I’m only 4 months past my surgery and hope I don’t have to wait much longer for them to remove it—I do see my surgeon tomorrow and that’ll be my 1st question……

    #58 by Ann Blodgett — June 1, 2009 @ 8:03 am

  59. Hi everyone! I am so glad I stumbled on this site. I had ulna shortening, debridement of complete tear of LT and TFC tear in April. I am 6 weeks post op now and I am getting a lot of ulna and median nerve pain. Has anyone else had this? I would sure appreciate any comments from people who have had this surgery. I would like to know what is a normal level of recovery at this point? I feel I am back and forth and still have to take two pain pills a day, I thought I would be off them by now.

    #59 by Nik — June 1, 2009 @ 3:00 pm

  60. Hi Linda! I am seven weeks post surgery now, (I tripped while jogging and landed on with all my weight on my left wrist FOOSH Fall on outstretched hand!) I don’t really feel the plate, but I still have lots of swelling that comes and goes in my wrist and fingers. Also, I have to go see the doctor tomorrow morning, I have a small area of infection in the incision and the therapist is concerned about it. I hope nothing serious is going wrong. It is on the thumb side of the incision about the size of a dime and is red, swollen and has some drainage. That area never has seemed to heal. Always red and sore, like a sunburn. I will probably get my first xray since the cast came off and I hope it shows some bone healing. Hope you are doing well. I will update on dr visit. Good Luck!Rachel

    #60 by Rachel — June 1, 2009 @ 4:46 pm

  61. Hi all-Rachel, how was your appt.? I hope the incision is okay and that they saw some good bone healing! I go back to the surgeon on Monday & hope that he can alleviate my fears that there is something wrong with the plate and screws. This recovery is much more difficult than I had imagined. I’m sorry that we’re all dealing with this wrist trauma-no fun!

    #61 by Linda — June 2, 2009 @ 4:30 pm

  62. Linda,Good News! I only had an incision abcess. I guess even though the surgeon used the standard black surface stitches on the top layer of skin, he used absorbable sutures for the lower layers of muscle, fat, etc. One of the absorbables just didn’t and it was causing inflammation all this time and finally it sprouted into an abcess. I had been having swelling, redness, and a burning sensation in that area ever since the surgery. Well I get there and he pulls out instruments and just lets me know he is going to dig around in there with no anesthetic. I was apalled of course and had to pinch another part of my arm so hard I have bruises today. He dug around awhile and squeezed out drainage etc., and today it looks better than it ever has and the burning is gone. At therapy today I moved up to squeezing putty, and pulling and pressure exercises and the doctor says I can start picking up heavier items. No xray until 2 weeks yet so I still have no idea if the bone is healing but my arm is finally starting to feel like its old self. Just be patient, this takes longer than I thought and it seems like two steps forward and one back but slowly and surely it starts feeling more normal. You are at the place I was a few weeks ago and I thought I was never going to get used to my new arm. Keep me up to date on your progress! Good Luck!Rachel

    #62 by Rachel — June 3, 2009 @ 3:21 pm

  63. Great news, Rachel, but that really must have hurt!! Did he put something over the place where the abcess was? What was the date of your break? Mine was April 19th and surgery was on the 28th…feels like so long ago, but I guess it really wasn’t. Yes, my arm still feels numb and not like my own. Are you now able to pronate & supinate? My ulna bone feels like it is stuck and will never move. How often are you going to pt & how much longer do you think you’ll go? It is helping, I think! Where do you live?

    #63 by Linda — June 4, 2009 @ 8:32 am

  64. Hi again Rachel-I was just wondering what kind of icing mitt you got-I’ve been looking online and found a few. One can do both heat and ice. It sounds like it would be very helpful. I had pt this morning and it wasn’t as painful! The tendons are really sore when I have to push my fingers to touch my palm. What tendon stretches do you do?

    #64 by Linda — June 5, 2009 @ 9:53 am

  65. Dear folks, I am due to have a radial shortening on June 24 for Kienbock’s disease avascular necrosis of the lunate. Has anyone out there had this procedure–the doctor informs me that it only takes one hour to do-he’s a respected hand surgeon. He’s going to do a regional block-I’ve had that before. He’ll put in screws and a plate and I can keep it if it doesn’t bother me if it does it can come out once the bone heals..Any input would be appreciated…this is scaring me. Jeannie

    #65 by Jeannie — June 5, 2009 @ 10:43 am

  66. Linda, I broke my wrist on 3/28 and had surgery on April 6th. The doctor did put just a small piece of gauze and tape over the spot he cleared and by the next morning it looked so much better it was ok to leave it open. My pronate and supinate are almost back to normal, but moving my wrist forward and backward is pretty bad. I know what you mean about the ulna feeling like it is stuck and will never move. I go in the shower and hold it under hot water spray and warm that area up and then put my hands together like praying and twist them around. That has really helped with supination. I got the gel filled ice mitt. It is blue material Elasto-gel by Southwest Technolgies. You can freeze it or heat it in the microwave. Get one, it is great! I do six different tendon stretchs and I try to do them about six times a day. I go to pt twice a week and they seem to say you keep going until the measurements of range of motion and strength levels are back in the normal range. Have a great weekend and keep your chin up. It is going to get better and better.

    #66 by Rachel — June 5, 2009 @ 11:42 am

  67. Thanks for the name,Rachel! I just ordered it and will be psyched to get it! Glad the incision is so much better!! I go to the surgeon on Monday-hoping he’ll take xrays, just to know that things are healing! Thanks so much for the positive reinforcement-it is so helpful to have that and your insight 3 weeks ahead of me! Have you gone running again? I may check in again after Mondays appt.! Have a great weekend!

    #67 by Linda — June 5, 2009 @ 5:31 pm

  68. Hey everyone, so glad to find this site. I fell ice skating (crazy Brownie leader mom that I am!) and broke my left wrist in 5 places on March 15th. Had distal radius surgery March 29th and am now 2.5 months post surgery. My ulna bone is killing me even now. I cannot push open doors or close jars with my left hand. The thought of even opening a pill box is impossible. My wrist is still swollen and you can see my veins a lot. The scar is ugly (of course, I am a woman and a bit vain) but the clicking and snapping sound I get when twisting my wrist is bothersome – both sound and pain wise. PT and nurse say it is just tendinitis but I just can’t believe it is still so sore. I wake up stiff everyday – it is worse when it rains (I’m in TX so the cold weather has not been an issue). How much longer should I feel this pain. I hear that it is going to be up to at least a year. I am about at 20% strength and 75% range of motion. Thanks!

    #68 by Patricia — June 8, 2009 @ 12:26 pm

  69. Hi all-Patricia, sorry to hear about your break! I broke my right wrist roller skating with my 6 year old & had surgery 6 weeks ago-plate & 7 screws. Went for the 6 week check-up today & the x-rays show that everything is healing or mostly healed, which is good news, except like you I’m in lots of pain still. The ulna pain for me is awful too & my thumb is really sore & I have little movement in my wrist. I haven’t been driving, but was given the go ahead today, but have such little strength. My surgeon did say that the ulna, or the attached ligaments, take longer to heal than the break. Are you going to PT? I’m very thankful to have that, otherwise it would be more discouraging than it already is. The surgeon also said to just keep using it, which is so hard when it hurts. Anyway, I hope this gets better for us all-I had no idea what a difficult recovery this would be! Great to have this forum!

    #69 by Linda — June 8, 2009 @ 1:17 pm

  70. Hi all, Linda, it has been so helpful to read the comments on here. I feel like I am taking two steps forward with therapy and one step back at times. I went into the surgery believing that once it was done I would feel better after 6 weeks!! OT helps tremendously and somedays I feel like I am turning a corner, then the next day I am in terrible pain. Overall though looking back you do improve, just slow process. I had a complete tear in my LT that could not be repaired and a TFC tear, I had ulna shortening done as I also had ulna impaction. The shortening is supposed to help stabalize the wrist as the LT is not repaired, has anyone else had this?, I would love to hear how they are progressing. Thanks again guys for this site.

    #70 by Nik — June 15, 2009 @ 9:31 am

  71. My name is Becky and I had the ulna shortening done 4 days ago. The doctor gave me this great device that circulates cold water underneath my bandages around my incision. I love it and when I am hooked up to it I have very little pain. However, I have not been able to go more than 1 hour at a time not hooked up to it, without really bad pain. Also, any time I move my ring and pinkie fingers I have really bad pain as well!

    #71 by becky — June 15, 2009 @ 9:13 pm

  72. I just had surgery Saturday night for fractured wrist. I had plates and screws put in. Doctor said not to move or do anything to hand till hard cast goes on a week from monday, because he won’t be able to fix it again. It is wednesday and I am not taking and pain meds, but I am having nausea allot and don’t feel like eating. Is this common after surgery. I also had problems with the anesthesia during surgery and my heart went crazy. Is that normal? I just can’t wait to recover I am in constrution and you use your hands and arms allot. I will be on light duty till cast gets off and have some flexiblity in my right hand and arm. I’m glad I came across your site, it helps when you can share.

    #72 by Steve — June 17, 2009 @ 7:26 am

  73. Hey Linda, How are you doing now? I went back to the doctor yesterday for my first x-ray and couldn’t believe the number of screws. He never told me how many but there are 10 total. 4 in the plate and 6 at the tip of the radius! He said it seems to be healing ok but I still have very restricted movement forward and back. The supination and pronation is fine. I am starting to think I may not get back much forward and back due to the number of screws and damage in that area. My scar bothers me too because as it heals it is pulling up and is tight. I bought a scar reduction kit today and am going to try it. You wear a clear silicon patch over the scar for 12 hours a day and after 3 months it is supposed to be much better. We’ll see!

    #73 by Rachel — June 17, 2009 @ 2:49 pm

  74. Hi Rachel-the same thing happened to me with the screws-I thought I only had 4 & I really have 7. I look at my wrist & can’t believe there are 7 screws in it. Wow-10! Sorry to hear the front/back movement is still limited. Are you still doing PT? I have limited movement still with pronation/supination and front back & my thumb has major tendonitis. Everyday I feel like I’ll wake up and the pain will be gone, but it’s not. I, too, feel like the plate is causing some of the problems, but I think it’s still too early to know. If this continues, I want to get the plate out! Let me know how the scar reduction kit works-I’ve been using mederma & something called bio-oil-not sure if it’s really working or not. I wish we could know if it will get better-it would save me alot of worrying!! Hope you’re doing well otherwise!!

    #74 by Linda — June 18, 2009 @ 2:18 pm

  75. I am curious to know where everyone is at post surgery via pain, scarring, etc. to see where I fall on the “normal” scale. My surgery was 3/24/09; I still wake up daily with pain – more arthritic then throbbing but by 1-2PM it really does hurt, especially midway up on the ulna bone. My scar is about 2 1/2 inches long. The top part (closest to my hand) has become a keloid scar – it is sensitive to the touch. Does anyone know at what point the scar stops spreading? I am using Mederma but not really sure how much it helps. I wake up and the scar is a light pink color, by midday it is a very dark pink. I’m still seeing my PT once a week.

    #75 by Patricia — June 18, 2009 @ 5:15 pm

  76. PS: I also have tendinitis now on the top of my hand – it hurts to stretch my hand into an “ok” sign as well as extending my point and middle fingers

    #76 by Patricia — June 18, 2009 @ 5:20 pm

  77. Hi Patricia-I have major ulna pain and am really having a hard time with pronation and supination. I am 7 weeks post surgery and the pain has not lessened much at all. Have you talked to your surgeon? I’m curious to know about removing the plate and screws…mine is worse when it rains-I live in Maine and its been raining a ton lately. My thumb is very sore and the scar seems a bit better, but it’s hard to tell. Keep us posted!

    #77 by Linda — June 18, 2009 @ 6:44 pm

  78. Hey Linda:

    I’m a New England born and raised for 26 years and still spend my summer at Wells Beach – I so miss that area being in Texas now. Anyway, believe it or not, typing has helped my supination and pronation. The pain is definitely more noticeable – again, not throbbing but more arthritic – during rainy days – thankfully it does not get that cold here where I feel it in my arm. My thumb used to be sore but after lots of stretching exercises, it is better. I really am waiting for the day that I wake up and don’t feel anything – I don’t when that will happen but “they” say it will!

    #78 by Patricia — June 18, 2009 @ 7:56 pm

  79. I had surgery on 3/28/09 for an intra-articular distal radial fracture (left). The distal end was in several pieces and into the joint so I have 4 screws in the body of the plate and 6 holding the small pieces together. I am close to three months since the injury and my surgery was 4/6/09. Every day is just a little better. Now and then I go back wards but overall it is coming along. Most of my problem now is swelling. My hand and wrist swells every day, especially after I go jogging. This causes my fingers to hurt too. My best advice is try to use your wrist and hand as much as possible. I type, wash dishes in nice hot water, play some piano, and squeeze putty while I am on the phone at work. Exercise is what is going to get you back to as close to normal as possible. Even when it hurts you need to push and do more exercise and push the range of motion as far as you can stand. I think twice a week is minimum to go for PT. Once is not enough and then try to find a way to do all the same exercises on your own at home i.e. putty, rolling balls, tendon stretchs, curling a soup can etc. Regularly heat the area with parafin or just good warm water and then do your exercises. Always finish by icing-get a gel mitt if you can it is well worth the money. Everyone keep your chin up and work hard and you will get your movement back. And Linda, I am still going to PT twice a week and the doctor said I should go another two months. The outcome is better with the most massage and exercise you can get so I am going for it. Have a great weekend!

    #79 by Rachel — June 19, 2009 @ 9:13 am

  80. Correction to my last post, my injury was 3/28 and my surgery was 4/6.

    #80 by Rachel — June 19, 2009 @ 9:15 am

  81. Thanks for all the input – I’ve been searching online for a gel mitt and see that most are made more for the hand area vs. hand and wrist – does the gel mitt actually sit on the wrist area? This is where I need help as it is still very swollen. Not sure if I need both a wrist wrap and a mitt.

    #81 by Patricia — June 19, 2009 @ 1:16 pm

  82. Hi there-Patricia, that’s so funny that you go to Wells in the summer-it’s so pretty! We’re just north of Portland. I did get the gel mitt that Rachel recommended-it doesn’t sit right on the wrist area, but covers it a little. I looked at the wrist wrap, but it didn’t cover the fingers. When do you go back to the doctor? Do you think you’ll ice skate again? I don’t think I’ll be roller skating or ice skating anytime soon-I hope never to have to go through this again!!

    #82 by Linda — June 19, 2009 @ 1:51 pm

  83. Hi Patricia, I had my surgery on 4/17 I have a 4 inch scar which like you seems to change color. I am overall doing well, some pain on pronation and supination. I understand that arthritic type pain, my wrist feels stiff a lot of the time it hurts more going back into the neutral position following rotation and other exercises. bio-oil is really good stuff, use it a lot in England for stretch marks etc. Not tried it on my scar, have been using vitamin E cream.

    #83 by Nik — June 19, 2009 @ 9:54 pm

  84. I’ve been reading all your comments for a couple of weeks now and they have really helped me accept the discomfort I’ve been feeling and the wondering if all was “normal”. I broke both my ulna and radius on April 26th while ice skating on a cruise ship in the middle of the ocean. Yes, Not too smart — certainly the last ice skating I’ll be doing. I waited for my return to Houston to have surgery which resulted in two plates and, really, who knows how many screws??!! My surgery was on May 11th and I am still in a cast past my elbow which I am really hoping to have off this Monday so I can start my physical therapy. That’s 6 weeks post surgery so I’m expecting some hard work and pain but really, I’ve noticed more mobility with my fingers already. Like most of you, I am swollen in the morning — Can’t speak to the rain since we’ve seen none since my surgery! Please keep your comments coming. I really do find them helpful. It’s somehow reassuring to know you’re not the only person fighting the battle of the hand.

    #84 by Sharon — June 19, 2009 @ 9:56 pm

  85. Hey guys, where can I get the gel mitt you talk about?

    #85 by Nik — June 19, 2009 @ 9:56 pm

  86. hey sharon, yes my friend pain is very normal. I am 9 weeks post op and am still feeling pain, it is different now and I think it is more to do with movement and starting to do more, its weird too, one moment it is stiff type pain, next it is nerve pain… It does get better slowly and looking back the post op pain was horrendous! now it is painful that wheres you down by the end of the day.

    #86 by Nik — June 19, 2009 @ 10:04 pm

  87. Nik, I found the gel mitt on Amazon.com. But if you just Google gel mitt, or hand therapy mitt, you’ll find a few sources.

    #87 by Sharon — June 19, 2009 @ 10:58 pm

  88. Hi Nik-I got my gel mitt on icewraps.net. The one complaint I have is that it doesn’t get quite cold enough, but it still feels pretty good. There is one just for the wrist, too. I guess roller skating and ice skating will not be happening again for some of us! Have any of your doctor’s said what is the norm of feeling all of the stiffness, pain, etc. I know it can take up to a year, but the lack of movement is really frustrating. Keep posting!

    #88 by Linda — June 20, 2009 @ 4:58 am

  89. I made the mistake of getting a gel mitt with gel packets that you place in it vs. the one on Amazon because I could get is “right now” at the medical supply store. My second time using it, one of the gel packs exploded in the microwave (and only after 1 minute). I am returning this one and have already ordered the one off of Amazon. I have also ordered the Cicacare gel strips. I hope that it helps with the keloid part of my scar.

    #89 by Patricia — June 21, 2009 @ 7:12 am

  90. Patricia,
    I don’t know whether the mitts help with scar tissue. My surgeon recommended Vit-E oil — just the oil — rubbed into the scar. It comes in a little bottle found in any CVS/Walgreens. I actually got mine in Krogers for a couple of dollars. He also had the physical therapist make me a “scar mold” which I wear under my cast and probably under the splint I’ll transfer to.

    #90 by Sharon — June 21, 2009 @ 12:01 pm

  91. Hi Linda, No Docs have not told me what any of the stiffness is due to. Haven’t see Doc since cast came off 7 weeks ago. Going back in two weeks. Yes the lack of movement is certainly frustrating! Hi Patricia, I bought Vit E cream and put that on my scar for a little while, but started pricking a vit E capsule and pouring oil from it straight onto scar.

    #91 by Nik — June 23, 2009 @ 8:47 pm

  92. I know the mitt is not for scar tissue – it is to be used to help with warming up before stretching and doing PT. I am still waiting to get the mitt as well as the silicone strips. But I did pick up some putty and a ball. They have been a HUGE help in my daily exercises. The ball is from Theraband and the putty is Theraputty. I keep the ball in my car so I can keep my fingers moving when driving the kids around. The putty is awesome and can be used in so many different ways. I wish my PT had recommended some of these items long ago. I am 3 months post surgery and could have used some of these things along the way.

    #92 by Patricia — June 24, 2009 @ 9:15 pm

  93. Okay, just got the Cicacare gel strips. Wore it for 4 hours and it really did flatten out my scar. I cannot wait to see what a 12 hour stint will do for it. I’ll keep you posted.

    #93 by Patricia — June 25, 2009 @ 6:25 pm

  94. HI Patricia-Where did you get the cicacare strips from?-I saw that Amazon has them. Keep us posted how it’s working. Is your scar very raised? How’s your pain? My hand/wrist/fingers are really stiff and now I’m getting weird tingling. The ulna side is still really painful…I feel like a broken record!!

    #94 by Linda — June 26, 2009 @ 5:25 am

  95. Hi Patricia-any news on the silicone strips? I’m considering ordering them, but am a little hesitant…Rachel, how are you doing? I have a stitch that I can see and feel under my scar-it’s not infected or anything, but looks weird. Hope everyone is getting better and healing!!

    #95 by Linda — June 28, 2009 @ 2:57 pm

  96. So, I am about 4 days into using the strips and I can tell immediately after I take it off that the scar is completely flat and a very light pink. You have to build up your use of this strip (4 hours one day, 8 hours next, etc.). Today is the first day I am able to wear it for 24 hours but take it off for pool, shower and during exercises. It says total therapy time is 2-4 months so hopefully I caught it soon enough post-surgery to see results (???). About 1/2 of my scar has keloid so this is where I am really concentrating the efforts with the strips (although I am using it for the entire scar).

    I would highly recommend getting the ball from Theraband and the Theraputty. I especially see results on my tendons around my metacarpals – normally I would wake up having them tight and not being able to fully extend my fingers. If I use these two things with my home PT before bedtime, there is a significant difference.

    I really do wish I found this website so much earlier and that my PT recommended some of the things you have all used as well as the Thera products.

    Good luck! I’ll keep you posted on the gel sheets.
    PS: I got the Cica-Care instead of the Mepiform because they are thicker and had better reviews.

    #96 by Patricia — June 28, 2009 @ 5:04 pm

  97. Thanks so much for that Patricia! Where did you get the theraputty and theraband ball? Maybe online? Are you coming to Maine soon? We’ve had nothing but rain, so I hope it’s nice when you’re here!! How is your ulna feeling? I think I’ve turned a bit of a corner (afraid to say, in case I jinx it)! Did you get the cicacare strips from Amazon for $40ish? Glad to hear things are getting better!!

    #97 by Linda — June 28, 2009 @ 5:16 pm

  98. Hi Linda! I am doing a little better every day. Still don’t have near the forward and backward movement I would like and every day my fingers and hand swell. The PT thinks I had quite a bit of soft tissue damage as well as the fracture and that will take longer to resolve. I tried the silicone strip and had a blister come up. I am allergic to surgical tape so I think the silicone must cause the same problem for me. I am still going to therapy but will probably stop after a couple more weeks. I can build my hand strength on my own and will just keep trying to get more mobility. I actually started lifting things and pulling my car door shut and I am starting to trust it more and more. Good luck everyone!

    #98 by Rachel — June 30, 2009 @ 11:01 am

  99. Hey all! Hope everyone had a nice 4th of July! Rachel, glad to hear things are continuing to improve! That’s great that you’re using it and trusting it more! I laughed when I read that you’re starting to close the car door-I can do that, because my break is my right hand, but I have to turn the key in the ignition with my left hand. My ulna still feels stuck and eating with my right hand is still really hard, because the wrist bones aren’t rotating, I guess…hoping everyday gets a little better!!

    #99 by Linda — July 5, 2009 @ 4:49 pm

  100. Hello Everyone,
    my name is Donna…I broke my wrist 11/30/08 and ended up having surgery 12/31/08 – I have been experiencing alot of tendon/nerve pain and the doctor first thought it was carpal tunnel setting in. Since that test came back negative…he is now just opting to remove hardware. Has anyone had this done? what can I expect? Thanks in advance for all of the help
    Blessings

    #100 by donna — July 13, 2009 @ 6:04 pm

  101. Had the hardware removed from my arm in January – after an ulnar resection – and I’m doing great. The recovery wasn’t bad at all. I was able to go back to work the following week – typing through the bandages. :) Be very very diligent about the therapy and following your doctor’s orders. You’ll do great!

    #101 by Becki — July 14, 2009 @ 6:30 am

  102. Hello, My name is Cindy and I broke my wrist New Year’s Eve 2009 skiing! I swear someone pushed me. Had surgery 1/8/09 and had a plate and 7 screws put in. Now 8 months later I’m having pain and my thumb sometimes snap and won’t bend. My last cortison shot wore off 8 weeks ago and the Dr. won’t give me anymore shots and said I need to have the plate removed. Dr. said she doesn’t like to remove it until it has been at least a year. I can’t imagine going through another surgery. Can use advice if you went through this too. THanks.

    #102 by Cindy — July 18, 2009 @ 8:45 am

  103. Hi Cindy–I also have a plate and screws due to a surgery in January —- I have a great deal of discomfort with it and am anxious to get it removed next January—My surgeon also says a year—I’ve been told by quite afew people that it’s not a bad surgery and no therapy involved after–Just the healing of the scar—–Also you should know in regards to cortisone shots–it’s not good to have to many—-I had 3 of them in my wrist within 7 or 8 months and developed atrophy in my wrist which I told will probably never go away–as a result, the slightest bump to that area breaks open and bleeds under the skin—It’s painful and awful to look at so I wear a wristband at all times—–Soooooo think twice about more shots—-Hope this helped—Take car and Good luck!!!!

    #103 by Ann — July 18, 2009 @ 9:30 am

  104. To Ann and Cindy – I am only 7mos out and he is removing…talk to your doctor – I know for the next 5-7 months I need to be careful as I can easily rebreak the wrist…..but my discomfort is too much to bear and I am not a ‘pill popper’ of any kind….I will let you all know how it goes….surgery is the 24th. good luck to you both

    #104 by donna — July 18, 2009 @ 3:33 pm

  105. Hi Donna-what kind of problems were you having with the hardware in your wrist?? I have a plate & 7 screws & had surgery 12 weeks ago, which from what I hear isn’t very long, but if the pain & stiffness continues, I need to do something!! Do they go through the same incision/scar to take the plate & screws out? Has you Dr. mentioned physical therapy afterwards? Hope it goes well & keep us posted!

    #105 by Linda — July 18, 2009 @ 6:06 pm

  106. Ann, Linda, Donna, it has been 8 months since my surgery and my wrist has stiffness. But from what I understand this is pretty common. I had a lot of pain last night for some reason and was icing it. That was the first time I had that much pain. I need to call the dr. tomorrow and get in to see her. I almost took my left over oxy from the surgery but that makes me feel like crap. I know you must continue to do your therapy exercises but I’m just wondering if I’m now doing more harm then good. Donna, good luck with your surgery on the 24th. Please let me know how you do.

    #106 by Cindy — July 19, 2009 @ 9:26 am

  107. Hi Cindy and Linda,
    well I went back because of the pins and needles sensation – and great pain in thumb, wrist and radiates to elbow and bicep. Nerve damage from break or plate….he says this is an easier operation than first but there is no guarantee it will fix me. I remember when I had carpal tunnel surgery on opposite hand 10 years ago the Doctor stated that they do not know what they are getting into until they open you up???? but yes to the best of my knowledge it is the same incision spot.
    I will fill y’all in more next week. Take care

    #107 by donna — July 19, 2009 @ 3:01 pm

  108. Donna—I want to wish you the best regarding your surgery–And I’ll be anxious to hear about it afterwards–I did call my surgeon and he won’t budge on waiting a year to remove mine–But I’m happy for you that yours will be gone in just a few days—I’ll be thinking of you–Take Care!!!

    #108 by Ann — July 21, 2009 @ 4:13 am

  109. Hi all-I went back to my surgeon yesterday & told him some of my symptoms and concerns. He mentioned that one possibility could be “reflex sympathetic dystrophy,” which they think is brought on by trauma or surgery. I’m a bit freaked because it sounds like it’s a chronic condition. I’m trying to stay positive, but not sure if I should get another opinion, etc. My surgeon also said we would need to wait a year to remove the plate…this has been quite an experience…Donna, I also have the pins and needles sensation and stiffness, etc. Hope all goes well on Thursday.

    #109 by Linda — July 21, 2009 @ 6:59 pm

  110. Hi Linda,
    Thanks for the well wishes….actually my surgery is on Friday and I found out today my post op appointment will be on August 4th (seems like long time for stitches to be in) I am only 7 months out since surgery on 12/31/08 but my Doctor did warn that I must be careful for 5-7 months as I can rebreak very easily. Talk to your doctor about possible carpal tunnel. My doctor said it is very very common after a break and he originally thought that was what was going on with me. Is your’s a workers comp case? Mine is and I am very greatful that both my doctor and workers comp case worker are working for me. I will keep you all posted on my happenings and please keep me posted on yours. I wish you the best of luck – I know since Sunday I have been wanting to cut my wrist off – ugh the discomfort is unreal sometimes. Talk to you soon.

    #110 by donna — July 21, 2009 @ 7:06 pm

  111. Hi Ann
    Thanks for the good wishes….I am sorry your doctor won’t budge – maybe after I tell you all about mine he might change his mine. I don’t know where y’all are from, I am in Sarasota Florida and my ortho has the best reputation in town. Amazing huh? I am a workers’ comp case and I ended up with the best :) I promise to keep you all posted and hope your doctors work with you. Has he checked you for carpal tunnel? My doctor says that is very common to set in after a break. Good luck and don’t give up – you deserve to feel good

    #111 by donna — July 21, 2009 @ 7:13 pm

  112. Hi Donna—I really do envy you getting rid of that plate-I’m sure you’ll be really also to have it gone!!!! I’m in Pittsburgh with my surgeon being the one for the Steelers, Pirates, etc. I’m most likely older than you are which might be a big reason for his wanting to wait — I see him again the end of August and will be glad to talk with him “in person” rather than have to go through nurses—-I’m also workers comp and this is from an injury in Dec of 2007 so I’ve been dealing with this for a long time–Comp actually settled with me last month with a lump sum settlement and 4 more years of medical–In my case they realize that I’ll never be able to go back to the work I was doing—Anyhow–I know all will go well for you and am looking forward to after surgery post—-Take Care

    #112 by Ann — July 22, 2009 @ 4:21 am

  113. Great site.. I had a Tfcc repair March 6th.. 3 months later, stil painfull even with 3x weekly at PT.. Just went for another MRI, and findings were Ulna abutment syndrome.. Great!!!! looks like surgery number 2 coming up this summer… I read some people had casts, and others did not.. Im assuming its just doctors preference if he casts or not?

    #113 by Tom — July 22, 2009 @ 7:01 am

  114. I had surgery on January 15, 2009. My wrist was shattered in a car accident on Dec. 29,2008. It was the
    others guy fault that hit me. I am doing much better now but still nerve damage and and I have about 80% motion in my wrist. I will never have the plate removed as my wrist was shattered by the steering wheel. The pain the first 3 months was almost unbearable. Pain pills helped but were not enough. I couldn’t sleep hardly at all during that time and one night in April, the pain just stopped!! I wanted to know if anyone had been in a similar accident and if the insurance treated you fairly.
    I chose not to sue the man that hit me and settle with his insurance company for his limit. Mine then took over because I have more coverage. The have made me a “low ball” offer which I am not going to take. I really wonder if any of you have had similar situation and what your insurance paid out.

    #114 by Robert — July 22, 2009 @ 11:49 am

  115. Hi Tom and all-I’m wondering what ulna abutment syndrome is-I’ve been having a lot of ulna pain after distal radius fracture surgery with a plate and screws. Robert-glad the pain just stopped…it’s pretty unbearable!! If anyone knows anything about reflex sympathetic dystrophy, I’d love to hear about it as well. All the best!

    #115 by Linda — July 22, 2009 @ 1:14 pm

  116. Linda, its also known as Ulna impaction.. My ulna bone rides to high and is causing my repaired Tfcc to tear again.. They have to go in a shorten my ulna and plate and screw it.. This way it won’t interfer with the tfcc area..

    #116 by Tom — July 22, 2009 @ 5:34 pm

  117. Tom—That’s exactly what I’ve had done—Arthoscopic surgery last April to repair torn tfcc and then ulnar shortening with plate & screws this January —I had a cast on for 7 weeks after the plate was put in—Am waiting now to get the plate removed due to the pain it causes—But I must tell you that I have most of the movement back in my wrist with only a very slight amount of pain to the tfcc area once in awhile——–So for me this last surgery worked and did what it was supposed to—I hope things go equally well for you—Let us know.

    #117 by Ann — July 22, 2009 @ 5:51 pm

  118. Tom – Hi I had TFC, LT debridement and ulna shortening on April 17th 2009. I had a splint for a week and then cast for nearly two weeks, I was then put back in a splint for the remainder 4 weeks. I think my doc did this for comfort reasons, as long as you are very compliant with leaving the splint on and only taking it off to shower there is really no difference between splint or cast. I am recovering okay, a lot of pain but my problem is not really from the shortening but the LT ligament, which they were unable to repair so they are hoping scar tissue will lay down over where the ligament should be and help give some strenth to that area. Hope all goes well, just be very compliant with OT after. The therapy is painful but it does pay off! good luck.

    #118 by Nik — July 25, 2009 @ 3:33 am

  119. Thanks Ann and Nik.. I just got back from doctor and I’m scheduled for August 27th.. BLAH!! In addition to the Ulna shortening, I have a Type II Lunate bone.. what the heck is that you may ask? Well, like the longer Ulna bone, some people (like me..great!!) have a Lunate bone with an exta little hump.. All would be good, but add the pain, tfcc repair and Ulna shortening, he has to trim that down too.. So, crappy day today…lol Hopefully this will be it…

    #119 by Tom — July 27, 2009 @ 11:45 am

  120. Hi all I had left wrist surgery in Nov.2008 and as of now cannot move my hand and fingers very much and have pain at times. My hand always feels funy. I still go to therapy and my doctor has been talking about removing my plate to see if that helps. Has anyone had surgery this long and still cant use your hand normal or some?

    #120 by Bonnie — July 28, 2009 @ 6:42 am

  121. I just had an internal wrist plate put in 7-1-09. Hurt somewhere around a consistent 8/10 for a couple of days. That sucked. Now I’m wondering if this plate will have to be taken out. That ‘would’ suck.

    #121 by Joseph — July 31, 2009 @ 7:43 pm

  122. Joseph, I had the surgery Jan 8 and my thumb is snapping and I have trouble bending it. The dr. said most likely I should have it removed but I must wait a year from the surgery. He said it isn’t as bad as the first time but you must be careful until the bone grows back were the 7 screws were. Not sure what I’m going to do yet. I have a couple of months to think about it however, I can’t imagine continuing like this.

    #122 by Cindy — August 1, 2009 @ 8:22 am

  123. Another question for everyone — I just had my first post cast x-rays taken yesterday and they discovered heterotopic ossification between the ulna & radius which the surgeon believes is limiting my range of motion. I have very little supination and a little better pronation. The conclusion at this point, however, is that we continue with physical therapy and if the pain continues and I have much reduced ROM permanently, surgery could be in the plan after a year has gone by from the previous surgery (which installed two plates, one on each bone). Has anyone else been diagnosed with this condition, and if so, what has been your experience? I’ve learned a lot from this site so far and am hopeful one of you could bring me some good news here!

    #123 by Sharon — August 5, 2009 @ 9:42 am

  124. Hi Everyone, Sorry for the delay in telling you all about the surgery removing the plate and screws…I had the block done and it made me sick for a week….but the surgery went well…although it did not fix my problem at all. Going back to the doctors on the 17th as he wanted this surgery to calm down and if it still bothers me then a cortisone shot…if that does not work then I am going back for surgery #3 (carpal tunnel release). My employer will not allow me to come back to work until I am healed 100% – so right now a bit worried about if workers comp is paying or if i ‘go broke’ for the next few weeks. I wish everyone the best with their situations…fill you all in as I progress along.

    #124 by donna — August 6, 2009 @ 6:56 pm

  125. Hi guys…I feel on 6.23.09 and left wrist caught the worst end of the deal! I work for a physical therapist and I honestly thought that we were doing here would eventually make things go away. I finally went to the doc 4 wks post fall and xrays showed that I had a small fracture. After follow up appointment and continued pain, an MRI was ordered and it reavealed a torn TFCC. I can’t see the Hand Specialist (surgereon) until the 26th of this month and meanwhile, the pain continues. I’m very nervous and anxious about my visit with him. The worker’s comp doc said that I’ll probably be facing surgery, I’m hoping that things go well….reading all of your posts at least lets me know whats in store for me.

    Please continue with the updates!

    #125 by carolyn — August 18, 2009 @ 8:04 am

  126. Greetings Carolyn

    I hope all works out for you on your visit next week. I am still out on workers comp….I had my second surgery to remove the plate and screws….unfortunately it did not relieve the pain and the doc feels it is electro-negative carpal tunnel. He has me able to return to work with restrictiions, but employer will not until I am 100% better??????? So needless to say I am enjoying my time off – but am in considerable discomfort..the cortisone shot I rec’d on 08/11/09 did not help any. I am scheduled to return to doctor’s on the 1st of September and see if surgery number 3 in my future. Keep us posted on your ‘happenings’ wishing you all the best

    #126 by Donna — August 18, 2009 @ 8:33 am

  127. I had my first visit with the Hand Specialist yesterday and he confirmed what I dreaded to hear most. I do need surgery. I was really hoping for some other magical answer! I will be having arthroscopic surgery as soon as Worker’s Comp approves it. I’m hoping it will be next week. I will be out of work for maybe a week and then back to work as long as I can do things with one hand. I’m a medical secretary so hopefully it’ll be easy enough. If I find that I’m unable to do my job with one hand, I will be out of work for 6 wks. So…..the journey begins!

    #127 by carolyn — August 27, 2009 @ 5:57 am

  128. Dear Carolyn, I had a radial shortening osteotomy 2 weeks ago and I am typing up a storm even in a cast.As for me I have Keinbock’s disease and the radial shortening osteotomy was to shorten my radius by cutting it in two, shaving off the excess then putting it back together with a plate and six screws. This should take the pressure off of the lunate(a wrist bone, that was dying and hopefully bring it back. If not it should slow down the progression of the disease.)Anyhow, my surgeon said to use my hand(not lift heavy things) but keep those fingers moving to increase blood flow thus aid in healing.At first typing and writing were difficult but it does come back..Good luck to you!! Jeannie

    #128 by Jeannie — August 27, 2009 @ 9:14 am

  129. Heyyyy

    i had a Tfcc tear also. it has been like 4 months after my surgery and i still have to wear a brace for any activity!!!!! i dont hav anywhere near my full range of movement and it still constintly hurts!!!! also it swells up frequently and i hate it!!!! i am only like 13 and i hav broken it like 12 times in the last year and had surgery. b4 this i had never even broken a bone!!!!!! i never had a cast. is that really uncommon??? every time i broke it i just got a new brace. i had like a million x-rays. once a week for like i think it was 9 months. also i have had 3 MRI’s. Has anyone elso ever heard of something like this??????????????/

    #129 by Gymgal21 — August 31, 2009 @ 8:26 pm

  130. Just an update…..Surgery is scheduled for Thurs 9.17.09. I’m a worry wart anyway…..so needless to say today the nervousness begins and I still have 2 days to go. I know that this is a minor surgery but it’s only REALLY minor when it’s happening to someone else! I’ll keep you guys posted….thanks for the updates and well wishes.

    #130 by carolyn — September 15, 2009 @ 6:39 am

  131. i shattedred my wrist back in july, had sugery a week after. had to wear a cast for 6 weeks, the velcro cast for two weeks. i guess im lucky beacause unlike most of u guys i dont feel much pain or discomfort. i disnt sleep a decent night for like two and ahalf months after the surgery. i have the whole plate and screws deal. my only concern is recovery..im in ot and its going ok i guess but im worried about the range of motion ill be left with. its only been two weeks of ot but i feel like my wrist isnt going to strech antmore than what im pushing it right now. i push myself hard but the wrist wont give..should i not expect much becuase metal cant bend or does it take months of ot to get where its decent.. i always have tons of questions for my therapist but haf the time im not to confident she knows wgat shes talkin about,, i rather hear from u guys that r goin thru the same thing i am..by the way it was a motorcycle accident..thanx

    #131 by Edwin — September 18, 2009 @ 2:31 pm

  132. Yes i know how you feel when you say that you dont know if you can move it anymore. Mine doesnt even have metal in it and i still cant move it even close to fully. i had my surgery in march and my wrist isnt much better then it was before. i still have much discompert. i am young so i have school and i still need to bring a note saying i cant do gym even after a whole summer of pt. ok…..i hope your recovery goes better then mine!(hahahahaha ok mine hasnt been the worse it could be i guess…..)

    #132 by Kenzie — September 18, 2009 @ 9:36 pm

  133. Just an update to the site. I had a distal radial fracture of my left wrist the end of March with 10 screws and a plate and I am about 80% of my prior range of motion. I notice some of the newer fracture victims are concerned that their wrist still feels very tight in therapy and they think it won’t feel better. I went to three months of therapy twice each week. It took until near the end before my wrist really loosened up. Just work hard in therapy. Also each day I would soak my arm in the kitchen sink in hot water and dish soap. The warm water helps loosen the muscles and ligaments and then keep bending and stretching your wrist while soaking. Use your wrist as much as you can even if it is uncomfortable. I notice that the more I push it and use it for housework and yard work the looser and more normal it feels. A lot of the stiffness is also from swelling. I still have some swelling and it has been 6 months! Good Luck everyone!

    #133 by Rachel — September 21, 2009 @ 9:58 am

  134. Hi everone, had distal radius fx surgery on Thursday. Now Monday still feeling terrible. Pain is moderate but feel nauseauos and shaky assuming from the pain meds that I have decreased the last two days. Can anyone tell me when I’m going to feel a little better??

    #134 by Jennifer — September 21, 2009 @ 10:13 am

  135. If you are taking Percocet, that may be why you are feeling nauseous. Try switching to Vicodin if pain is severe, or even Tylenol 3′s. I know so many people who can’t take Percocet – me and my son included. Good luck – it does hurt, for quite some time. I had an ulnar shortening and LT ligament reconstruction and it hurt quite a bit for the first three weeks and then slowly got better. I’ve had extensive abdominal surgery before, and the pain did not compare to the pain from the wrist/hand surgery.

    Sue

    #135 by Sue — September 21, 2009 @ 10:49 am

  136. What stories, and I am sorry for everyone. ~~My daughter has to have wrist fusion but she is hoping for wrist replacement for her rheumatoid arthritis condition in both wrists, no cartilage, much pain. She would only have one procedure done at a time. We are helpless to be with her and she won’t come here for the surgery. What can she do ahead of time to make her life easier later if she’s alone at home? She’ll have help but not full time. I am trying to think of everything…opening jars? pouring cereal or having all bags and cartons open, use tooth powder to be able to just dip the brush in it, etc. How to dress, she has cats and a dog, what are the most useful tips you can think of? Thanks so much. Worried Mother!

    #136 by Lynn A. — September 25, 2009 @ 9:35 am

  137. Dear Worried Mom, I just had my radius shortened and was in a cast for six weeks. I got really good at doing things one handed. Helpful hints…..your daughter needs to purchase “dry cast” it is a wonderful contraption that fits over bandages or casts and shower to my hearts content. I was able to put that on alone. As far as showering..a sponge connected to a handle full of body wash is nice. These can be found by your dish soaps, etc. A “no hands” can opener..they sell them at Bath and Body Works, $19.99 or something like that.Those work pretty well, she can set it up with her good hand and press the button. I carried things in the crook of my surgical arm. An electric razor for leg shaving is good. I used one until my grip got better. My husband was here for back up but I really hate being taken care of…the mom in me so I just did things as they came up..it drove him crazy. I just really surprised myself. A little planning goes a long way… I also used my teeth for a fews things..don’t tell my dentist!! I work for her, too….Have a Great Day. Jean

    #137 by Jeannie — September 25, 2009 @ 4:15 pm

  138. I had surgery for a colles distal radius dinner fork fracture. I had surgery the day after it was realigned, t plate and 8 odd screws, the radius was pretty badly smashed. The first 2 weeks were very painful and uncomfortable , after 3weeks i’m in a velcro splint that i wear for protection. the pain dropped away after 2 weeks which was good as the continual pain drives you mad..started physio now my fingers are moving well, the wrist is still very stiff. Still getting the odd pain here and there some in the fingers, some in the wrist and some in the arm – but its not constant so its ok. According to the surgeons who have reviewed the operation it was done well evidently the quality of the craftwork can influence the amount and length of pain. It seems from all the research i’ve done every person has different experience, mines not the best but it’s certainly not the worst by the sound of some people here. I’m looking at a 6-9 month for almost full recovery. This is certainly the worst pain I’ve had to endure, not so much the intensity but it just went on and on.

    #138 by Murray — September 29, 2009 @ 3:26 am

  139. I survived surgery! Everything went well. I’ve only had one OT visit but therapist gave me lots of exercises for home. I work in a physical therapy office, so I definitely know the importance of keeping up with those. I’m back at work as of yesterday and things are going well. The first week I didn’t think I was gonna survive. My wrist really hurt and it was hard to do EVERYTHING!!!!! I’m very independent and I’ve always been one of those “I Can do it myself” kinda people. Thank God for my husband, my mom, my sister and my 10 y/o daughter. They all helped me lots. I still have a lot of tenderness and soreness but my range of motion seems to get better each day. I’m still not back to normal and from everything I’ve been told and everything I’ve read, it’s gonna take some time. I’m just trying really hard to do my part and work hard on my home exercises. Typing isn’t as easy as I was hoping, but it’s not as hard as I was dreading either. I have a follow up appointment with my doc tomorrow, I’m hoping that’s the day my stitches will come out and I have a follow up appointment with the OT. Hoping she agrees that my range of motion is getting better. Stay tuned…………….and thanks for all of the words of encouragement.

    #139 by carolyn — September 29, 2009 @ 5:52 am

  140. PS: to my last post……I mentioned I work in a physical therapy office, I forgot to mention that my friend/co worker is a therapist and I kept getting random text messages to make sure I was doing my exercises……..I’m sure she’ll be cracking the whip for the next 6-8 wks to make sure I do everything I’m supoosed to! :-)

    #140 by carolyn — September 29, 2009 @ 6:04 am

  141. Jeannie, thanks so much for the information, that is a help. I had stalled looking up wrist surgery all year although my daughter said she’d have to get it at some point, and am glad I didn’t know all this!
    I am thinking she’d have to have help counting our her meds into something easy to open or get at, etc. her left hand is very bad too. I don’t know what she’ll be able to do. Good luck to you and no, we won’t tell your dentist! I won’t tell my daughter that trick either, lol. Very glad to find this forum and thank you, good wishes to you all.

    #141 by Lynn A. — September 29, 2009 @ 9:44 am

  142. I had an open TFCC repair on June 8. I was told that there was a large debris field that had to be cleaned up and that it was a severe tear. The pain following SX was more than I anticipated, wich I had read some of the comments here so I’d have known it was common. I now have the same popping and clicking, pain and weakness that I had before the surgery. I assume this was a faliure, too bad, it’s going to be hard to get back in the cast saddle again. Fusion next. anyone have a similar fate?

    #142 by Marissa — September 29, 2009 @ 1:55 pm

  143. I saw the doc yesterday for a recheck and to have stitches taken out. Tuesday I felt a pop in my wrist and it did it again Tuesday night. The doc did Xrays yesterday and all the bony structures look good but he told me to let him know if it keeps popping. I was feeling pretty good until the popping happened and now I’ve had constant pain since. Some one please tell me this gets better!

    On a happier note, I had gained 10 degrees of range of motion since last week :-). I will continue with home exercises and pray everything gets better.

    #143 by carolyn — October 1, 2009 @ 9:20 am

  144. Rachel , I also had surgery to repair a distal radius fracture on my left wrist. It was on Sept 11th and I had a plate and 6 screws put in. I am following your advice about soaking my hand in the sink. It really helps loosen everything up. My rehab is going well. I’ve been going three times a week since sept 22 and my ROM has improved greatly. Supination and pronation are normal. Flexing and extending my wrist however is about 50%. Hopefully it will keep improving. My dilemma is excessive “scar tissue build up.” The scar itself looks great. My therapist gave me some putty called Elastomere. I put it on my scar every night and it is flat and smooth. The problem is the area surrounding the scar under the skin. It feels like a cyst. It is very hard but I can message it out. It comes back within minutes! Surgeon says the body should absorb it eventually or can be removed surgically. It makes it very difficult to flex my wrist. Did you or anyone else experience this? I wish I would have found this forum earlier as it would have helped me along the way. To anyone new starting out I thought I would never get past the pain or get my wrist to move normally but I am well on my way. Still some pain but it does gets better. Good luck!

    #144 by Tony — October 23, 2009 @ 2:01 pm

  145. P.S. Elastomere Epoxy is made buy Sammons Preston and your therapist should be able to order it if interested.

    #145 by Tony — October 23, 2009 @ 2:12 pm

  146. I broke my wrist (dominant hand) two weeks ago playing roller derby and had surgery to insert a metal plate four days later. I had a splint that ran past my elbow until today. I just got my cast and I am finding it painful when my arm rotates at the elbow. Did anyone else have this problem? I was really looking forward to the cast but at this rate I’d almost prefer the splint! Will this get better?

    I am still having some aches and pains. I try not to use my percocet during the day but sometimes I need it to sleep. After today I may need to take one and stay home from work :(

    #146 by Bri — October 26, 2009 @ 8:37 am

  147. Bri, try not to get to discouraged. It definitely gets better but it is going to take some time. I had surgery Sept 11th and my wrist is still swollen but it is starting to look MY wrist. I didn’t have any problems with pain in my elbow but it doesn’t surprise me at all. I did get some shooting pain down my arm at times. I was always in a soft removable cast also. I took my pain med once a day or 3 ibuprofen depending how bad I felt and one before bed for the first two weeks. Then for the next week i took my pain medication just at night if I really needed it. Now once in a great while I’ll take a couple ibuprofen because going to physical therapy can be pretty painful. Once you start physical therapy do exactly what your doc and PT say and especially do your exercises at home! You have to rest also your body is trying to heel. Good luck and remember it does take time but it will get better!

    Tony

    #147 by Tony — October 26, 2009 @ 10:14 am

  148. Thanks, I’m on day 2 of the cast and I’m still getting used to it. What I didn’t realize is that the splint that went over my elbow was transferring the support up to my shoulder. With this short cast now I’m having to use all the muscles in my arm that were dormant for two weeks. When I rotate it at the elbow my wrist hurts, and it’s harder to hold my arm up without external support. On the plus side, I can type with two hands again!

    Does anyone else have issues with numbness? Just the top of my thumb has been numb for a week now. The doctor said it could have been the splint pinching off the nerves, but it’s still numb today. I hope it goes away, it’s really annoying :(

    #148 by Bri — October 27, 2009 @ 7:02 am

  149. Also, it’s been 2 weeks today since my surgery and I’m still having enough pain that I need to take my Percocet occasionally. Is that normal? I am really anxious to get on with my life and get back to work on a regular basis but it’s still very hard to manage a full day since a big part of my job is typing.

    #149 by Bri — October 29, 2009 @ 7:50 am

  150. I broke BOTH my wrists and am 8 weeks post surgery. I am having problems regaining my range of motion and have been put in a JAS wrist device as well as going to PT twice a week. Has anyone ever used this device? I have been using it for a week and it really doesn’t seem to be helping that much. Maybe I just want faster results. My physical therapist is going to use heat therapy beginning next week. Any thoughts?

    #150 by Sherry Walter — October 31, 2009 @ 1:47 pm

  151. Sherry….I was having trouble with my supination and my PT ordered me the JAS device. I used it for about 2-3 weeks and my supination is now 90-95%. When I started it was 35-40%. I felt like as uncomfortable and awkward the device is, it really helped me and was well worth the time. I used it 3-4x a day and for up to an hour and a half each time. I started using it 12 weeks postop. Good luck and and be persistant.

    #151 by Shana — November 2, 2009 @ 1:49 pm

  152. Shana,

    Did you flex AND extend with the JAS each day, or just do one motion? Also, did you do other exercises each day or just use the JAS? Any information that you can give me to help me improve would be appreciated.

    #152 by Sherry Walter — November 2, 2009 @ 1:59 pm

  153. I’m 6 wks post surgery and out of my splint as of this past Thursday. It feels good to be splint/cast/ace wrap free!!! I’ve been wearing something on my wrist since June. My ROM is getting lots better but my strength is still way off. Before surgery I didn’t have any popping in my wrist but have started having it since surgery. I am continuing with my PT and it is helping however lifting is still restricted to 3 lbs. I see the doc again on 11-13, at that time, he will decide if I will need another MRI. He said if the pain and popping persists, it may mean that he has to go in and repair the other side of the TFCC. I certainly hope not. I’d hate to get this far with gaining my ROM to have to start all over again. Upon reading some of the posts, I see that a 2nd surgery is not totally uncommon.

    I wish you all well….and speedy recoveries.

    #153 by carolyn — November 2, 2009 @ 3:09 pm

  154. The pain is the worst right after you start to get feeling back in your arm after the surgery. Yes putting screws through your bone and the fact that they cut the ligimants, muscles and sew them back to together doesnt help. Takes about 2 years to recover each person is different but you always have some sort of minor discomfort, obviously once you break it your not the same. Surgery is worth it though you should get most of your usage back and you wont have a deformed hand.

    #154 by visitor — November 5, 2009 @ 5:28 pm

  155. Hello everyone.. I was in a horrible car accident in January, 2001… I broke my wrist and had 2 external pins. I had lots of pain in my wrist and elbow, but my Dr. told me that everything was fine, just stiff. Well, in August 2001, I found out that I had also broken my elbow (radial head), so a diffrent Dr. decided to remove my radial head. In August 2009 I had Radial head replacement surgery, because I was still limited in my wrist and elbow, and they thought that would help my pain… It’s been 3 months since that surgery, and now they are wanting to do ulner shortening because I am still in a lot of pain in my wrist… It’s been 8 years since the original accident. Does anyone have any comments or suggestions on if I should have this surgery or not, and if it will help with the pain that I have had for the past 8 almost 9 years?

    #155 by heather — November 9, 2009 @ 1:31 am

  156. surgery is Nov. 18th.

    #156 by heather — November 9, 2009 @ 2:03 am

  157. Still going to OT and still havig a lot of pain. I see the MD again on Friday and will find out if there will be another MRI. The pain is just as bad now as it was before surgery. Has anyone else had this happen??????

    #157 by carolyn — November 11, 2009 @ 1:01 pm

  158. I feel your PAIN. I have had 3 surgery on my wrist which ended with a full fusion. After 15 months of rehab and work harding my employer terminated me. Now my lawyer is trying to get a low 6 figure settlement. It has been a long and hard 2 yrs since my injure. I don’t think any amount of money is worth the hoops WC makes you jump through. The system is rigged to work against to injure party. So much for being fair and just. They call it cost control, I call it kicking a man when he’s down.

    #158 by Tim B — November 13, 2009 @ 9:07 am

  159. I agree with you Tim B. I settled with my insurance company after my first surgery.. Now everything that I am having done is coming out of my own pocket.. It suckes!! I think I owe like 4,000. I can’t sue anyone because I live in Kentucky and they won’t let you sue anyone if it’s been over a year!

    #159 by heather — November 14, 2009 @ 8:27 pm

  160. Dude, i know how you feel.
    went through the same ball game.:l it suckz.

    #160 by alena — November 16, 2009 @ 11:06 am

  161. I’m one month post surgery and still in a cast. The pain is pretty much gone now, but I still get aches and sharp pains in my hand/wrist if I move my fingers the wrong way or try to carry something too heavy. Also, I am STILL dealing with numbness in my thumb, and I swear I can feel the metal plate rubbing the bottom of my wrist against the inside of my cast sometimes.

    The cast comes off Friday and I’ll be in a brace for awhile. I cannot wait to be able to wash my arm again!! :D

    #161 by Bri — November 16, 2009 @ 1:57 pm

  162. I got my cast off today! The doctor did not prescribe physical therapy – is that common? I’ve got this hard plastic brace to wear and a follow up appointment in one month.

    #162 by Bri — November 20, 2009 @ 12:07 pm

  163. Bri, I gotta be honest I find it a little strange your doctor didn’t prescribe any PT. Did he give any reason why? I started PT a week and a half after surgery. Extremely light stretching. This is my ninth week of PT and I am very close to full range of motion but my fingers are still very week. Much of a persons rehab depends on how well and how often they do their exercises at home. However, I couldn’t imagine not having a professional guide and push you when needed. Maybe he’ll send you to PT after the next visit. Good Luck!

    #163 by Tony — November 20, 2009 @ 7:30 pm

  164. Everyone – Thank you so much for your comments! I was hit by a car while on my bicycle and fractured my left wrist in many places (screwed & plated) 2 months ago. These postings have helped so much (haven’t read all, there are just so many). I too have felt like my wrist was tied by rubber bands and have wondered often if the flexibility will return. My OT is good, though not as creative as described in one of these posts, and the wrist often hurts after. But I am getting flexibility back slowly and everyone’s comments makes me want to keep going! I’m back to bicycling short distances. Grasping the hand brake is like doing my OT. The worst thing is the stiffness. I do feel more flexibility, however, after using the 1 lb weights in both directions. I realize that you can’t stop doing the exercises and can’t give in to despair. Just keep working that wrist. Again, thanks to everyone to sharing. I know now that I’m not alone with this.

    #164 by Stacie — November 21, 2009 @ 12:50 pm

  165. 8 month update from surgery. I broke my wrist ice skating with my Girl Scout troup (nice, right???) and had surgery on March 24th. I had 22 weeks of PT that started at 3x a week, then to 2x then once a week. Although my ROM is about 90%, the pain is still there – some days worse than others. My ulna bone (that little ball on your wrist) is not as prominent as my non-broken arm and it is still difficult for me to lift a pot of water for pasta. My fingers – or the tendons connected to them are still still. I raise my pointer finger but when I try to raise both my pointer and middle finger, I cannot stretch them upright – they stop at about 75% and you can see the tendons pulling to get them up. My wrist clicks when I turn it and I have all but given up on home PT because I am so disappointed. I knew going in that I would never have 100% use of my wrist or my hand for that matter. In addition my injured arm is significantly thinner due to loss of muscle. Anyone else have any of the same or am I alone on this one?

    #165 by Patricia — November 21, 2009 @ 9:06 pm

  166. Hi Patricia-
    You & I had similar breaks, except I broke my radius while rollerskating in April! I too have had lots of PT & OT and am still having issues, especially with the ulna & stiffness with fingers, etc. I now am also having shoulder issues from not using it. My surgeon will take the plate out on Dec.8th-not sure if this will help, but I’m hoping it can’t hurt & will give me some peace of mind that it’s not part of the problem. My ROM isn’t great…not psyched for another surgery, but if it alleviates some of the issues, I’ll be happy. Would your doctor remove the plate? Keep me posted!

    #166 by Linda — November 22, 2009 @ 5:26 am

  167. I am eleven weeks past wrist surgery from a bad break. Is it normal to still have swelling? I am going to PT twice a week, but I still only have 31% ROM and can’t seem to progress past that. I know I have scar tissue, but does anyone have any suggestions on how to break through that. I am faithfully doing my PT exercises everyday, but the scar tissue feels hard as a rock. Help!

    #167 by Sherry — November 22, 2009 @ 10:02 am

  168. Sherry
    Is your scar tissue directly over the plate, that was put in. Beneath the skin. I am assuming you had one installed. My scar tissue is and was about the size of a quarter and very hard. I heat it up wit a heating pad 3 to 4x a day as hot as I can stand for about 20 min. Then I rub it with vitamin e lotion until it feels completely gone. It takes about 15 min and it’s amazing that I can feel it reducing in size while I am messaging it. I thought I was messaging it all out when my PT showed me what I thought was bone was really scar tissue. I could message even more out! It keeps coming back but it is reduced. My surgeon, PT and from what I read on the internet all have said your body can make scar tissue for over a year past surgery. They tell me to keep messaging it whenever I can and I do. Also, one of the other patients (rachel I think in sept) suggested soaking your wrist in hot water in the sink. I have used that also.

    As far as swelling my wrist is still somewhat swollen and my fingers are day to day. My surgery was sept 11th. I would press your surgeon and PT for guidance before trying anything new. Good Luck

    #168 by Tony — November 22, 2009 @ 6:05 pm

  169. Just an update for you all. I broke my left wrist on 3/28. Had surgery April 6th with a plate and ten screws. I started leaving posts here then with updates on how things were going. I am happy to report that there is light at the end of the tunnel. I am now 7 months post surgery and am almost 100%. I went to therapy 2 x a week for three months and then just started using the wrist as much as possible for all activities. I went back to lap swimming and am just as good as before, I swim a mile every other day. I tried to use it as much as possible washing dishes in hot water. It was the best therapy I found. Force your wrist to bend around plates, pans, glasses while it is in hot soapy water. Don’t ask me why but it works. I used it even when it hurt to pull clothes on, driving one handed and forcing all turns around the wheel, digging and planting in my garden, lifting heavier and heavier items. Don’t despair. It takes a long time and a lot of work to get back. My fingers used to feel sore every morning and I just realized they don’t anymore. Time is the best healer so don’t worry if you feel behind in recovery, eventually your body does heal and compensate for any changes.

    #169 by Rachel — November 23, 2009 @ 9:30 am

  170. glad to hear you are doing better Rachel. I had surgery for ulnar abutement 6/09 and was almost fully recovered by 9/09, but fell at a grocery store and sustained injury to my piso-triquelateral joint in my wist and just had to have surgery this past thursday for that. I am trying to be upbeat and positive about a positive outcome when I am all done healing from everything. Good to hear a sucess story!

    #170 by becky — November 23, 2009 @ 11:32 am

  171. It’s been just over a week since I got my cast off and I can see progress! I still have very limited motion in my wrist back and forward, but my fingers are mobile and my supination/pronation is almost back to normal! I’ve got a lot more strength back than I had imagined, but I’ve still got work to do. I left a message with my doctor about PT but things are looking good, so if he says I don’t need it I can probably manage on my own.

    I’ve been able to do a lot more than I expected. There’s not a lot of pain, although I’ve been using a heating pad and the paraffin bath frequently throughout the day to keep things loose. It really seems to help. I’m finally beginning to believe that things might get back to normal one of these days :)

    Thanks to everyone for sharing your stories and progress! It has really been a great inspiration and motivation for me throughout this ordeal.

    #171 by Bri — November 29, 2009 @ 1:09 pm

  172. Hello! This blog has been an amazing help! I shattered my wrist the day b/f Thanksgiving (25th) while playing football with my brothers. The doctor said that I broke the radius in two places and that the break went into joint. There are also other bone fragments. (I’m not sure what all that means.) The surgery is on Tues. (Dec. 1) The doctor said he will put a plate and screws in, but that is all the information I have received. How long does that type of surgery usually take?
    PtL it is my left wrist and I am right handed. :)

    #172 by Nina — November 29, 2009 @ 5:26 pm

  173. Hello everyone! Just wanted to update you all on my ulner shortening! I had the surgery on November 18th and I feel so much better. I’m still in a cast to my elbow (it comes off tommorrow) but I have good movement in my fingers and almost no pain at all!! It was a great idea to have this surgery!

    #173 by heather — November 29, 2009 @ 10:03 pm

  174. Hi everyone…I’m so happy I found this website!!
    I never had wrist pain my entire life (I’m 40 years old), until 3 months ago. Saw two hand/wrist specialists so far and have been told my wrist pain is due to my ulna bones being too long in both arms (positive ulnar variance). Talk about my jaw hitting the floor!! One doctor said I have ulnar impaction syndrome which is a degenerative condition that will worsen over time and said ulna shortening surgery in both arms is the only fix. The other doctor said he won’t operate until I’m in so much pain I’m begging him to do the surgery. They are trying conservative treatments right now…Have long arm spints (just below elbow) and I’m taking anti-inflammatories. My pain right now is mild, but I’m afraid that I’ll be much worse if I stop taking the meds and in the future. I had MRI’s in both wrists yesterday to look for tfcc tears and will get the results next Tuesday. I have two little kids to take care of and have never had major surgery before. I’m so worried…and I’m feeling like I’m the only one who has long ulna bones. Any advice would be greatly appreciated!!

    I hope all of you going through this are doing well…my thoughts are with you…

    #174 by Lynne — December 1, 2009 @ 10:45 am

  175. On 6/19 I had surgery on my rt wrist for ulnar variance. I can tell you that the recovery time is a little lengthy. Unless you plan on having lots of help, I would only do one side at a time, as you will not be using your wrist a whole lot as it heals. My recovery took roughly 3 months to be able to use that wrist again. I think the surgery does help greatly, I just want you to be aware of the recovery time. Good luck and remember we are here for you!

    #175 by becky — December 1, 2009 @ 12:02 pm

  176. Lynne, My right radius bone was too long and I had a condition called Kienbock’s disease, a bone in my wrist(lunate) was dying due to the loss of its blood supply. My radius was extra long which probably caused it. I had my radius shortened and a plate with six screws put in..I had a soft cast for 2 weeks then a cast for 4 weeks. I did go to therapy for a short time I really had alot of movement in my wrist shortly after surgery. I feel very lucky. I only have to wear a brace if the wrist is bothering me but that isn’t very often. I do feel the hardware in there when the weather changes but compared to the pain I had prior to surgery this is great. Hope you have the same..I’d do one at a time. It would be a major problem at least for me with both arms in casts. Good luck to you in whatever you choose. Jeannie

    #176 by Jeannie — December 1, 2009 @ 12:23 pm

  177. You guys are incredible!! That you for writing back so soon!!

    Becky,

    How much pain were you in before you had the surgery? How long did you try conservative treatments first? Did you injure your wrist, or did the pain start gradually? How painful was the recovery? Does the plate & screws bother you? Do you plan on getting them out? Do you have full range of motion now? Are you right or left handed? Do you have postive variance in the other wrist? If so, are you planning on having surgery on the other wrist?

    Jeannie, I’m glad your surgery went well…hopefully I’ll recover like you!!

    To all of you,
    I’m in good shape, at least I think I was before all of this, but I’m still worried about how I’ll heal in my forties…and even more worried about how I’ll feel if I wait as long as I can to have the surgery done, as I’m not in severe pain yet…

    I’m kinda on the thin side, so I worry about the plate and screws being bothersome…I think I will struggle having foreign objects in my body…how bad are the plates and screws?

    Thanks again for writing back!!

    Lynne

    #177 by Lynne — December 1, 2009 @ 12:48 pm

  178. Nina, I hope your surgery went well today! I had surgery to put in a plate and screws when I broke my wrist playing roller derby. Mine was mostly a clean break, but the bone was severely displaced (it was pushed out almost completely to one side) and there were some bone fragments. I’m seven weeks past my surgery and I remember how confusing it was trying to figure out what was normal for recovery!

    Some things that might make your life easier:

    - Remember to ask for your prescriptions in NON-CHILDPROOF CAPS! Nothing like sitting and staring at your bottle of painkillers and not being able to open it when you need it!

    - If you freeze your icepacks over an empty wine bottle it will conform to your arm a bit better.

    - Don’t freak out if your fingers and parts of your hand go numb. As long as your fingers aren’t blue there is circulation. It may take weeks or even months for the feeling to come back though. My fingers swelled up horribly the first couple of days after surgery, and several of them went completely numb. Most of that was due to the block from surgery, and went away in a couple of days. However, I still have some numbness in my thumb that is gradually disappearing.

    #178 by Bri — December 1, 2009 @ 2:23 pm

  179. Lynne,

    In Jan of 2009 my son twisted my wrist during horseplay and because of the ulnar variance, it caused a tear in my tfcc. Conservative treatments such as cortisone shots, and physical therapy, and a form of electro therapy was tried until it was determined I would need surgery in June. So five months? I wore a soft cast for 11 days, hard cast 7 weeks. I am left handed, but not being able to use my right hand was still a challenge to me. I wasn’t in much pain before surgery, just couldn’t put weight on my wrist or turn doorknobs. There is quite a bit of pain intially after the surgery, but if they give you an ice water machine, it helps tremendously! By 9/09 I had restored most range of motion, and was feeling pretty good. I then fell in water at a grocery store, resulting in an injury to a different part of my wrist and just had another surgery 11/19. I don’t know if I have ulnar variance in the left wrist, haven’t had much of an issue with it. I’m 32 though, so it might be something that comes up later on. If it does, I would have the surgery on that one as well. It will get worse as you age if you don’t do something about it now. 40 is still a good age to be able to heal realitively quickly. The plate and screws do bother me sometimes, and I do plan on getting them out at the year mark. Don’t hestiate with any other questions you may have regarding the process, I only wish I had been really well informed before my surgery as far as what to expect! Good luck to you!

    #179 by becky — December 1, 2009 @ 2:33 pm

  180. Lynne, I just had the surgery with the plates and screws on the 18th. I am healing very well and the screws and plate isn’t bothersome. In my X-ray the metal plate is flat and you can’t even see the screws. My arm is very small too, but it feels a lot better already. I was in a cast for two weeks, and I have a brace to wear for a month. It’s really not bad at all.. Good luck

    #180 by heather — December 1, 2009 @ 11:04 pm

  181. Lynne, I had a Radial Head Replacement in August and the ulner shortening surgery is not bad at all. I had pain for a couple of nights, but it feels much better… I agree make sure you get your meds in bottles that you can open, or you have someone at home to help you. I had to take a hammer and bust my bottle open! It was not fun!

    #181 by heather — December 1, 2009 @ 11:10 pm

  182. Thank you Heather for your input!! I’m glad to hear your recovery is going well!!

    What is confusing for me is…It seems like everyone who has had this ulna shortening surgery has had some type of injury or accident leading up to it which caused them to be in lots of pain. My pain has come out of the blue (no accident, no injury) and is mostly dull and bearable on anti-inflammatories. On two evenings it was unbearable and my wrist was throbbing. Has anybody else on this website had pain that kinda just developed out of nowhere and was caused by long ulna bones?

    #182 by Lynne — December 2, 2009 @ 9:10 am

  183. Bri, Thank you so much! Since the surgery the numbness and tingling in my thumb and forefinger has greatly diminished, but it is good to know that it is normal to have some may that last longer. The doctor told me if it didn’t go away within the week he would do carpel tunnel surgery, so I’m glad it isn’t as bad as before.
    Thanks for the icing and prescription tips! Huge blessings!
    I really appreciate the info from someone who’s been through it b/f and knows what it’s like. :)

    #183 by Nina — December 2, 2009 @ 12:08 pm

  184. Becky,

    Did your doctor give you/prescribe the ice water machine?

    How did it work?

    From what I heard from others, it’s hard to ice right after surgery because the dressing is so bulky and thick.

    Lynne

    #184 by Lynne — December 2, 2009 @ 5:51 pm

  185. Lynne,

    The ice machine is prescribed. The way it works is that before the doctor puts the last layer of dressing on, he puts these pads around your arm that then have two tubes that stick up out of the last layer of the dressing. As the pain becomes uncomfortable or you start to swell, you then hook tubes up from the ice machine to the tubes coming out of your dressing. The unit is portable, it’s essentially a small ice chest that you fill with ice and water, and that needs a wall outlet to be plugged into. My husband even got a power inverter and we were able to take it with us in our vehicle! I tell you, having the ice water circulate in the pads around my incision was a real godsend and lifesaver. It made the pain so bearable that I barely had to use any of the narcotic painkillers I was prescribed. I was truly sad to see it go when they changed from the bulky dressing to the hard cast!

    #185 by becky — December 2, 2009 @ 9:08 pm

  186. Becky,

    You had a hard cast after your surgery for 7 weeks right? Long or short? My doctor said I’d probably have a removable splint.

    #186 by Lynne — December 3, 2009 @ 8:38 am

  187. Lynne,

    I had a hard short cast for 7 weeks. That’s great that you will be wearing a removable splint. I didn’t mind the cast too much, it felt very supportive. I couldn’t imagine having what is essentially a broken arm and having a splint that I could remove for showers and such! My cast was waterproof so I went swimming with it and everything. Good luck with your surgery and I hope this site has been helpful in preparing you for what’s to come!

    #187 by becky — December 3, 2009 @ 11:29 am

  188. I had TFCC surgery October ’08. May of ’09 I fell backwards on that same wrist and thought I made it “flare up” – it has progressively been getting worse. According to posts here, it may be more. I’ve been procrastinating going in because I think it’s “probably nothing.” The pain is not as localized and aches more often than pre surgery. I enjoy Yoga and exercising but cannot do certain poses or pushups using that wrist. Little things hurt such as wringing out a wash cloth or opening a jar…Is this a sign of something more? Do I need to go in again? Will it require another MRI? Yikes!

    #188 by Anne — December 7, 2009 @ 1:40 pm

  189. Hi Anne,

    I would say you definitely need to go back in and be re-evaluated since your fall was 6 months ago and you’re still having pain. It might be another area of the wrist completely, or you may have another tear. I went through a similiar experience, and it turned out the fall injured a completely different part of my wrist. I think a repeat MRI might not be a bad idea so that the doctor can get a clear and complete picture of what’s going on. Good luck to you!

    -Becky

    #189 by becky — December 7, 2009 @ 7:34 pm

  190. Bri, I wish I would have read your helpful tips on the non childproof caps BEFORE my surgery in September. That’s definitely a great idea!

    Anne, I agree with Becky I would have it rechecked. My original injury was June 23, 2009. I had a torn TFCC and had surgery on September 17, 2009. I’ve been continuing with PT twice a week until a couple of weeks ago and we’ve reduced it to once a week. My doc requested another MRI this time with contrast dye. I had that done on Friday and had a follow up with him yesterday to get the results. I have another tear and will be having another surgery. (That is NOT the news I wanted to hear) Some days the pain and swelling is just as bad as it was when I first sustained my injury. I’m hoping and praying that this time things will go much better and it will take care of my problems.

    I love this website and am very thankful for all the posts! Thanks guys for the encouragement. It’s nice to know that there are others out there that truly understand what you’re going thru!

    Merry Christmas!

    PS: I say we all just ask Santa for new wrists!!

    #190 by carolyn — December 10, 2009 @ 12:02 pm

  191. I am scheduled to have a TFCC repair along with Ulna Shortening Osteotomy on the 31st. I would like some feed back on the following: Pain level the first 10 days following surgery, and when the permanent cast is placed after removal of the stitches does the cast go past the elbow to the upper arm ? I am planning on returning to work on Monday the 4th and I’m wandering if this may be too soon. I look forward to your responses !! I’m very nervous about this procedure…I had a tendon release done on my wrist/base of thumb and that was a peice of cake….not much discomfort at all. This procedure has gotten my full attention.

    #191 by Laura — December 11, 2009 @ 12:35 pm

  192. Laura,

    My pain the 1st 10 days was not too bad. I took my narcotic pain reliver as prescribed(every 4 hours or so) and I had a ice water machine that circluated ice water around my arm through tubes under the bandages. I firmly believe that machine made a HUGE difference! I had a short hard cast for 7 weeks after the inital 10 days in the long soft cast. I believe going back to work so soon would have been very difficult for me, because I had a lot of swelling requiring constant elevation, and was on pain meds until about a week after the surgery. You know your body better than anyone though and know what you can and cannot handle. Hope this helps!

    -Becky

    #192 by becky — December 11, 2009 @ 12:51 pm

  193. Thanks Becky for the info. I don’t beleive I am going to be fortunate enough to have the ice machine prescribed as part of my recovery. I will definitely take into account what you said about returning to work. My top concerns at the moment are the amount of pain and swelling that is to be expected during those days following the surgery. I am 42 years old and I am also concerned about the lengthy recovery time and the possibility of having the hardware removed in the future. I am very sure I will have other questions on this subject before the big day on the 31st !

    #193 by Laura — December 11, 2009 @ 9:06 pm

  194. Hi Laura,

    I can’t tell you about the recovery process, as I’m still learning too…I haven’t yet had the surgery, but have been told I will probably need it on both arms due to extra long ulna bones.

    I was just wondering, why do you need this surgery? Did you get hurt? Is only one wrist bothering you? Are you in alot of pain now?

    I too am very worried about the pain after surgery, the recovery time (i have two young children), and the hardware being painful/irritating…

    Lynne

    #194 by Lynne — December 12, 2009 @ 9:11 am

  195. It’s been good to be receiving people’s comments as I recover from wrist surgery. We are not alone in our wrist traumas. I see that everyone’s situation is somewhat different. I had a messy multiple fracture situation from being thrown off my bike when a car hit me. Had very little pain during the cast period, but was freaking out during the initial occupational therapy time. Now, after about 2 months of exercise, I’ve pretty much lost the “band across the wrist” trapped hand feeling, though I still have wrist pain and am doing the many up-down-around and strenghtening exercises. I expect that to continue for more months until I can really move my hand around without any pain. Very important to remain patient, zen-like, and not give up.

    #195 by Stacie — December 12, 2009 @ 2:11 pm

  196. Lynne,

    I had a fall last December on my right wrist. Injured the thumb as well and had surgery (tendon release) to relieve that pain in May. That procedure went great…not much pain or discomfort and I’ve regained full ROM. Then , about 3 months ago I noticed pain in my wrist on the pinky finger side whenever I would grasp or lift objects with my right hand. It’s a sharp pain and causes me to loose grip strength. Ortho said it was common for this to develop after tramatic injury to the wrist joint.So, after going through the same treatments like oral meds,splint, and injections I will be having surgery to fix the problem. I didn’t want to wait a few years because I was afraid of osteoarthritis developing as well.

    #196 by Laura — December 12, 2009 @ 2:31 pm

  197. Just over 8 weeks post surgery and things are looking up! I had a distal radius fracture after a bad fall while playing roller derby. I had surgery to put in a plate and screws. 10 days in a splint, then around 4 weeks in a cast.

    When I first got the cast off, my wrist felt like it was made of cement. I thought I’d never regain any movement, and was very disheartened. However, each day I got a little more movement, and each day I am still continuing to see improvement. My doc did not order PT (yet) so I have mostly just been stretching on my own. Heating pads and the hot parrafin bath has done wonders to help loosen things up.

    My supination and pronation are almost back to normal, and I have about 45 degrees of flex back and forward. I can twist things and turn doorknobs again! The strength isn’t back completely, but it’s not nearly as weak as I thought it would be at this point. I can carry bottles and cans, and pick up my heavy purse without any pain. I’m typing back to normal and have no problems at work any more.

    Just wanted to let you know that there is hope! For those of you just going through surgery, don’t despair! Things will get better!

    #197 by Bri — December 13, 2009 @ 7:03 pm

  198. I had the same experience after surgery with plate and screws. After the cast was removed, I wore a brace for many weeks, and could not find a good way to describe my wrist’s “stuck feeling” once the brace was removed. Cement is a good way to describe it. About two months after doing OT, the “cement” seemed to break – I pictured an iceberg cracking – and my spirits soared. I also thought I’d never get the flexibility back.

    Now, three months after the surgery, my flexibility has greatly improved, though there is still some pain with turning and up and down movement. A small area of my palm is still numb. My OT wants me to continue on my own now and I’ve been doing the flexibility and strengthening exercises. Unfortunately, I seem to have aggravated my elbow lifting the weights. Has anyone else had the problem of hurting another part of your arm during strengthening exercises and any suggestions for healing?

    #198 by Stacie Marinelli — December 14, 2009 @ 7:28 am

  199. Hi all-I broke my radius in April & had plate & screws put in. Last Tues. I had the plate & screws removed, which I’m hoping will improve some range of motion and pain that I was still having 7 months later. Stacie, I too have been having elbow and shoulder issues-I think from all the compensating I’ve been doing. After I get the staples out of my wrist I will be hopefully going back to OT, but also trying acupuncture and chiropractic to get rid of the shoulder issues. Wow, this has been a way longer journey than I had imagined it would be! I am relieved to have the metal out of my wrist, though and am trying to take whatever lesson I can from this experience and hoping the ice and snow will be kind to me!! I hope improvement for all and happy holidays!Best, Linda

    #199 by Linda — December 14, 2009 @ 11:58 am

  200. I would like to thank all of you for sharing your experiance here on this forum. Sounds like the procedure of TFCC and Ulna Shortening are more complicated in area’s of recovery time patiance than I have anticipated. I’ll be undergoing this procedure on the 31st and I am sure I will have more questions as the big day draws near.

    Thanks again, Laura

    #200 by Laura — December 15, 2009 @ 8:12 am

  201. Hi everyone!!

    I met with my doctor the past tuesday to review my MRI results. He said they were better than he expected them to be (but I wonder if they would’ve looked worse with the dye?).

    Right wrist: Nonvisualization of the styloid attachment of the TFCC suggesting attachment tear (they didn’t seem too worried about this). However, there was no evidence of soft tissue edema in this region. 2mm cyst within central portion of the triquetral bone (they weren’t concerned about this and said it was unrelated). Pathologic fluid is noted within the tendon sheaths (tendonitis perhaps?). Everything else was unremarkable…no bone bruising, no widening of the joints…

    Left wrist: No MR evidence of acute abnormality. Simple appearing cyst within the lunate (again they weren’t concerned about this).

    My right (dominant) wrist has been okay through all of this. It only hurts if I move it a certain way and the pain is mild.

    My left wrist was the worst when this all started, so I guess immobilization with the splint and anti-inflammatories calmed this wrist down and made the left MRI look normal…it was very sore and sticking way out two months ago.

    After I had the MRI taken a week ago Monday…I tried to go without the splints (while I was out of the house) and tried to go without the anti-inflammatories for a few days. I did okay for 3 1/2 days, until I did housework, went christmas shopping, lifted the stroller in and out of jeep, pushed the stroller with my 30 pound kido in it for an hour, and wrapped several christmas presents. The left wrist is swollen again now and looks almost the way it did before the splints/meds.

    The doctor told me to continue what I’m doing…splinting, rest, ice, activity modification, and anti-inflammatories as needed. He said millions of people have long ulna bones and live with them (however, he said my ulna bones are extra long). He said to make an appointment with him if/when my pain and symptoms worsen. If pain and symptoms worsen, I’ll need the surgery.

    My pain is mostly mild, but present most of the time when I do not take the anti-inflammatories (voltaren twice a day)…I really don’t like taking them…so I’m trying to go a few days off here and there (I also have the anti-inflammatory gel that I’m trying to use instead of the pills)…I’m praying for a miracle and hoping the pain magically disappears at some time…but it my heart I feel this probably isn’t going to happen…

    Have you ever heard of the wrist widget? http://www.wristwidget.com/

    It’s for ulnar sided wrist pain and TFCC tears…I might try them…$100 for two, but who knows… I talked to certified hand therapist, Wendy, who invented it…she’s so nice and very, very informative!!

    I just can’t wait for some closure to this problem…feel like I’m in limbo right now…not bad enough for more tests, injections, and/or surgery.
    Not sure what to do…really want to fix the problem and put all of this behind me…but I really worry i could be worse off than I am now if I have the surgery…but I also worry about waiting…I’m not getting any younger…

    ugh….sick of thinking about this!!

    Any thoughts/advice would be greatly appreciated!!

    #201 by Lynne — December 16, 2009 @ 10:15 am

  202. I just had my follow up appointment with my doctor, just over 8 weeks out now. Good news! I can return to skating again!!! (I play roller derby, so not being able to skate has been torture!)

    I still have to wear my brace, and I can’t do any contact drills (so no bouting) for another month but I can at least begin practicing with my team again. I have to keep the brace on when I skate until the six month mark.

    Also, they ordered PT for me. I am waiting to get a call back to schedule my appointments. Things are looking up!

    #202 by Bri — December 18, 2009 @ 8:58 am

  203. 2nd surgery scheduled for New Year’s Eve. Won’t be much of a party of me!

    Hope this time it works and things are much better in 2010.

    Merry Christmas Everyone and Cheers for a New Year!

    #203 by Carolyn — December 24, 2009 @ 8:00 am

  204. Dear Carolyn,

    I’m sending you lots of good surgery, healing, and recovery wishes and happy times for 2010!! You will be in my thoughts New Years Eve Day!!

    Merry Christmas and Happy New Year to everyone on this site!! May we all have better wrists in the years to come!!

    Lynne

    #204 by Lynne — December 24, 2009 @ 10:20 am

  205. This is the best Surgical Tape I’ve seen online. Thanks for the information on this!

    #205 by Joe Giovinco — December 24, 2009 @ 8:05 pm

  206. Wow! I wished I had found this message board earlier! I broke my distal radius into 3 pieces in August in Yoga class and had surgery (a plate and 7 screws) a week later. I was in a cast for 10 days, until the stitches were removed, and then I was fitted with a custom thermal plastic removable brace for a month longer. I had more pain issues than I would have liked, but have a hard time taking NSAID’s. After 2 months of pain, my chiropractor suggested soaking my hand and wrist in Epsom salts and hot water to reduce the imflammation and the pain. After 2 weeks, there was very little swelling left. He also suggested fish oil capsules (I take about 2000 mg a day) and MSM which both reduce imflammation too. I no longer need to soak my hand, but I still take the fish oil and the MSM and can tell the days I forgot to. It really seems to help. My ROM is almost back to normal, but still have issues pcking up heavy items. I hope this info can help someone else. The biggest issue I have is it seems I can feel the metal plate, and my hand and wrist still feel “grouchy” at times. Does anyone else still feel their plates? Is this why a number of you have had the hardware removed? Happy New Year.

    #206 by Nancy — December 28, 2009 @ 10:01 pm

  207. Nancy,
    I broke my wrist in a similar fashion falling on ice a year ago January. I have a plate with 5 screws and had a pin removed last summer. I still feel the plate, especially when it’s cold. My physical therapist suggested a mitt that fits over the wrist you heat in the microwave. It works great. Also, dipping your hand into hot wax is very soothing. I wish I had know about the soaking in Epsom salts, as I don’t tolerate NSAID drugs well either. I have most of the movement back in my wrist, and am doing yoga, but can’t tolerate downward dog for more than 1/2 minute.

    #207 by Anne — December 29, 2009 @ 1:37 pm

  208. Thursday is the BIG DAY…going ahead w/the Ulnar Shortening Osteotomy & TFCC repair. Just a little nervous about having genereal anesthesia during the surgery. I’ll keep ya’ll updated when I can …HAPPY NEW YEAR !

    #208 by Laura — December 29, 2009 @ 9:55 pm

  209. Hi Anne,
    I wondered if somone else out there was crazy enough to try yoga after wrist surgery. Fortunately my yoga teacher is very willing to modify poses for me. I’m impressed you are even back to doing downward facing dog for any length of time at all! I don’t think I’ll try that for a while! I have used wax, and you are right, it feels great, but not practical for most days. Thanks for the info on the mitt idea- my doctor didn’t think that I needed any PT(probably since I was knitting again even before I got out of the post-surgical brace). I think that it would have been nice to have some extra advice. Thanks! Have a great New Year.

    #209 by Nancy — December 30, 2009 @ 7:37 pm

  210. Hi my daughter is on her third surgery for her right wrist. First in 07 for scapholunate tear, then in june 09 for ulnar shortening osteotomy and then recently dec 8 hardware removal. She complains about constant pain in both areas. Sharp pain where the hardware was removed. wednesday her lower arm seized up and we discovered a fracture on her ulnar now. Has anyone experienced all three problems in the same wrist? She is 17 and has no prior accidents to explain the problems.She is again in a long arm cast and we do not know where to go from here.

    #210 by kim — January 1, 2010 @ 7:34 pm

  211. Hello everyone! I had ulnar shorening surgery on November 18. I went back to the doctor yesterday and he said that he was going to remove the plate and screws. I also had a radial head replacement and the bone is not growing around the replacement. He said that he may have to go in and redo that surgery. I have a really good arm doctor to. Has anyone ever heard of anything like this happening??? Also I still can’t move my wrist at all. I quit taking the pain meds, because they quit helping.. Does anyone know anything that will help the pain?????

    #211 by Heather — January 2, 2010 @ 5:19 am

  212. Nancy,
    I had surgery on May 11th for both ulna and radius breaks from ice skating. I have two plates which, truthfully, I don’t ever feel. However, I am about to begin yoga again after nearly a year and was aghast when I read that you broke your radius while doing yoga. Please explain. What exactly were you doing? I do still have stiffening in the wrist especially with changing weather, but the discomfort is liveable — don’t figure it will ever be perfect but I am finally able to do most everything including lifting heavy items. Not sure about some floor yoga positions where the weight will be entirely on the wrists, ie, cobra or plank pose? Any suggestions? By the way, what is MSM?

    #212 by Sharon — January 2, 2010 @ 10:51 am

  213. Hi Sharon~

    Actually I broke both the radius and the ulnar styloid. They didn’t discover the styloid until 2 months later. Helpful, huh. I was in the Warrior 2 postion moving into intense angle arms, and lost my balance while shifting my yoga block for balance- my foot stuck to my mat (it was a hot evening) so I couldn’t shift quickly and went over backwards. My right hand was in the air and when I came down , I guess I tried to catch myself. Unforutnately the floor is carpeting over cement. I started back to yoga after 3 months, and do have issues with any weight bearing floor poses (no downward facing dog yet), but we have a very understanding yoga teacher who modifies for the “gimps”. Another gal in the class has had recent foot surgery so I’m not alone.

    MSM is a vitamin supplement that is usually paired with chondroitin and glucosomine. It stands for methylsulfonylmethane. It is available at Trader Joes for $5 for a bottle of 100 1000mg tablets. I take 2 per day besides fish oil capsules. The chondroitin and glucosomine take several weeks to build up in your system to start working, while the MSM starts working right away.

    I do feel the leading edge of my plate most days. It doesn’t always hurt, but can tell it is there. My ulnar break hurts more though. No telling whether it is weather-related or not yet. Hopefully this will fade away soon.

    Defintely go back to yoga though. The rest of your body will thank you, and you will figure out how to work around the wrist. If it hurts, just see if you can modify the pose. Your teacher can also give you alternate poses with the same results. Good luck, and let us know how you do!

    #213 by Nancy — January 3, 2010 @ 10:07 pm

  214. Hey all! Wanted to give an update since this website helped me navigate expected recovery.

    March 15th last year I fell and broke my wrist in several places. I had surgery and have a plate and screws in. After 22 weeks of PT I was released. To this day my wrist still snaps when I move it, it is painful during cold or rainy weather (I swear I can now predict rainfall!). Supanation an pronation are close to normal. Interestingly enough, I still need to do my finger exercises or they tighten up. Especially my pointer and middle fingers. I think I have tendon damage because after almost a year I cannot fully extend these two fingers. Opening a jar can be tricky, and I am still not strong enough in this hand to lift weighty things.

    I went to the gym for the first time today and realized how weak my left arm is. If there is any advice I can give you, it is to constantly work that arm – push yourself until you really cannot stand the pain. I was a baby and just quit which is probably why I am not as strong today. I did attempt to do push ups and it will be interesting to see how I feel in the morning.

    I really think that if you stay on top of your exercises and try some of the suggestions on this board you will be okay.

    #214 by Patricia — January 5, 2010 @ 9:23 pm

  215. I had four corner fusion on my left wrist November3,2009 and I still have a lot of pain and my two middle fingers are numb. The doctor has me on lifting restriction of 5lbs and has not mentioned theropy. Am I on schedule with this kind of surgery?

    #215 by Gene — January 8, 2010 @ 7:38 pm

  216. Heather, I had the USO surgery on 10/20/09====here it is 01/10/10 and my cast just came off 01/06!!!!! I will be doing PT 2x weekly. I have lots of swelling and pain in my keft wrist and very weak from elbow down and still not released to go back to work!

    I wish you much luck in recovering, and for that matter, myself too.

    #216 by Donna Fairbanks — January 10, 2010 @ 1:31 pm

  217. Well had the USO and the repair to both the TFCC and the torn ligaments on 12/31/09. After severe pain the first 3 days I was finally able to get up and move around the house on the 4th day. I actually went back to work on day #5 thru day #7. (big mistake). Entirely too sore after the 2nd day at work , so I spent the rest of the weekend at home with the arm elevated on pillows. Saw the ortho today and he removed the staples on the forearm and the stitches in the wrist from the arthroscopic repair. He took Xrays and the ulna bone has begun to heal.The inscission site looks like it’s gonna leave a nasty scar. The swelling in my fingers is entirely gone, but I still have some soft tissue swelling around the wrist and forearm area along w/minor bruising. Put me in a hard cast for the next 4wks w/work restrictions. My employer does not want me at work because of the liability issue, so I’ll be on short term disability until the restrictions are removed. I experiance occasional muscle spasms along the forearm arond the long inscission , has anyone else felt those as well ?

    #217 by Laura — January 11, 2010 @ 2:54 pm

  218. Hi!
    So happy that i found this site. I m having surgery tomorrow due to a distal radius fracture. Needless to say, i m pretty scared…. even more after reading your comments. My doctor said that I d be able to rotate my wrist in a week (?) that i wont be wearing a long cast like now. I read there are different surgeries for this type of fracture. Do they always put plates? is the scar that big? I havent had pain from fracture (never took oxycontin that was given to me, just advil) I know surgery wont be the same… i m nervous :(

    #218 by Sol — January 12, 2010 @ 1:44 am

  219. Donna,

    I went back to work after 4 days… I’m a dispatcher and it is a lot of typing. I think that I went back to work to soon, but the doctor said it would be good to use my fingers. I still have a lot of pain and swelling too. I don’t really have any good tips for you… If I get any I will let you know!! Good luck!!!

    #219 by Heather — January 12, 2010 @ 2:56 am

  220. Kim,
    What caused the break in your daughters arm? It took the Dr’s 8 months to find the break in my elbow… I have had 4 surgeries on my wrist and elbow and they are talking about a 5th surgery… I wish her all the luck in the world, I know that it is painful.. I was 17 when I broke my wrist and elbow. I’m 26 now and I’m still having problems… I hope everything works out for her.

    #220 by Heather — January 12, 2010 @ 3:00 am

  221. Thank you Heather, No one is sure how her ulnar broke but it is near the osteotomy site. On Thursday they decided to replate her and she again is in a lot of pain since they used the same incision site now three times. Her nerves are screaming. Her doctor thinks that she is in too much pain for the injury and she needs to go for pain therapy.We are seeing specialist at Boston Children’s Hospital who are supposed to be the best in the country and they can’t explain what is wrong with her.

    #221 by kim — January 17, 2010 @ 12:21 pm

  222. I fell in August of 09 and tore my TFC. I had surgery 9/11/09, and had OT for about a month twice a week, and had full ROM and was pain free, but around the first of November, I had excruciating pain again. I have an ulnar positive variant, and will be having surgery Monday, 1/18/10. I know they will take about 2mm out of my ulna, and screw and plate in. What I am wondering is, will I have a cast? My doctor explained it all to me, but I’m a little confused.

    #222 by Aly — January 17, 2010 @ 2:10 pm

  223. Dear Aly, I had my radius shortened in August and a plate and screws put in..when I woke I had a soft cast/bandage for 10 days then a regular cast went on for 6 weeks.I’ve had great luck with incision healing and no pain where the plate and screws are..good luck to you. Be well, Jeannie

    #223 by Jeannie — January 17, 2010 @ 4:28 pm

  224. Aly my daughter had a long arm cast for 2 weeks and a short arm for 4 weeks following ulnar shortening osteotomy. Then 2X a week ot.

    #224 by kim — January 18, 2010 @ 5:32 am

  225. Jeannie,

    Did you do anything special where your incision is? My surgery date was 11/18/09 and I still have a lot of pain where my incision was and I can feel the plate. I use Shea Butter and Coco Butter 3-4 times a day and it is not helping.. It’s just really tender. Any advice would be greatly appriciated…
    Thanks
    Heather

    #225 by Heather — January 19, 2010 @ 3:15 am

  226. Hi Heather Ask your doctor about Lidoderm patches. They are a numbing agent that helps reduce sensitivity to the site and helped my daughter’s incision heal better. The scar became less noticeable and less irritated.

    #226 by KIM FURNESS — January 19, 2010 @ 7:26 am

  227. I was wandering if any of you guys have experianced pain aroud the elbow area just above the cast ? I had my hard cast put on last Monday 1/12/10, and I am having pain in my elbow and forearm. It feels like a dull ache that won’t go away unless I sit down and elivate my arm at a slight bend at the elbow. I was up doing laundry and making dinner yesterday and noticed the pain when I was trying to go to sleep last night. Got up this morning and it is painful when I try to straighten my arm . Any info would be greatly appreciated….. Thanks Laura

    #227 by Laura — January 19, 2010 @ 10:09 am

  228. Hi to you all from the UK, am glad I came upon this site. I have just been told by my consultant that I should have an ulnar shortening osteotomy on my left wrist. I broke my ulna and radius in a fall 12 years ago, and my treatment at the time, in hindsight, was not very good. After some initial resetting of the wrist and wearing a short arm cast for 5 weeks I was sent on my way without even having a further x-ray! I have suffered ulnar-sided pain, especially on pronation and supination, ever since, and on two occasions I have been seen by medical practitioners who said there was nothing that could be done, as it was all due to the original injury.

    As the pain has continued to worsen I was referred to a consultant again. This time I had x-rays and MRI’s and was told that my radius was in the wrong position, meaning that my ulna was abutting on the other bones in my wrist. I also have an ununited fracture of the ulnar styloid, meaning I have some loose bone in my wrist, as well as a tear of the TFCC. The consultant has recommended having the ulnar shortening osteotomy. As I am getting married in April she has recommended having it done on my return from honeymoon. Talk about coming down to earth with a bump!

    I have read all of your experiences so am approaching this with a bit of trepidation. The consultant has told me I will be in a long arm cast for 6 to 8 weeks post-op, with physio to follow after, and I probably won’t feel the benefits till six months after the op. Is this what I should expect? Also, my arms are quite skinny and I am worried about whether the plate and screws will irritate my skin or even be visible! I will be seeing the consultant again in late April so will probaly get some answers to these questions then but any advice you can give in the meantime would be greatly appreciated.
    Thanks, Steve

    #228 by Steve — January 22, 2010 @ 4:06 pm

  229. Steve,
    I have really skinny arms too… You can see and even feel the metal plate… Mine was not painful at all the first few weeks after surgery… I now have quite a bit of pain and it seems to be getting worse. They are going to remove the metal from my arm possilby in May… I know what your going through. I had basically the same problem. I’ve had pain in my wrist since 2001 after a car wreck… Good luck with your surgery and your wedding!!!
    Heather

    #229 by Heather — January 23, 2010 @ 1:09 am

  230. Kim,
    I asked my doctor about the Lidoderm patches.. They wouldn’t give them to me. They basically told me to take over the counter drugs and put ice on it. They don’t realize that I wouldn’t be calling them if I wasn’t in pain. Anyway, maybe it will get better without them.. Thanks anyway.

    #230 by Heather — January 23, 2010 @ 1:11 am

  231. Heather,
    Thank you for your reply and your good wishes. It’s good to know there are people to speak to who have been through the same thing. The consultant did mention that they may have to remove the plate after a year, we will just see how things go! How long have you had your plate in?
    Steve

    #231 by Steve — January 23, 2010 @ 3:46 am

  232. Steve,
    Surgery was 11/18/09. Make sure when you have the surgery to get pill bottles that you can open if you are going to be by yourself. I had to take a hammer and open mine… I live in Kentucky and the rain and the cold has been giving me lots of problems. I don’t seem to hurt to bad on warm days, but when it’s cold or raining I have a lot of pain. If I lay my arm down on anything I can feel the plate. I was only in a hard cast for 2 weeks, and now I have a wrist splint that I’ve had every since the surgery.. Let me know if there is anything else I can help you with!
    Heather

    #232 by Heather — January 23, 2010 @ 4:11 am

  233. Laura,
    You may want to ask your doctor if he will do a radial head x-ray. A lot of times when you have a wrist injury there is a elbow injury too that the doctors don’t notice. If your doctor doesn’t find anything wrong with your elbow you may want to get a second opinion. What happened to your wrist?

    #233 by Heather — January 23, 2010 @ 4:15 am

  234. I broke both my wrists in late August and had plates and screws put in. I have now developed carpal tunnel as a result of the injury and exercises and am looking at possible carpal tunnel surgery. Has anyone had anything similar? If so, how long was the recovery and how long was it before you could drive? How long were you off work? Do you have a hard cast, soft cast, or just bandages on after carpal tunnel surgery? How long were you in physical therapy after the surgery? Did they open the wrist surgery incision or go in a different place? Any information would be greatly appreciated.

    #234 by Sherry — January 24, 2010 @ 2:36 pm

  235. Thanks for the tip Heather. My wife, as she will be by the time of the op, will be around some of the time but a good idea to have non-childproof bottles for when she isn’t around!! Hopefully the weather will be warmer by April and I would have missed the worse that the British winter can throw at me!
    Steve

    #235 by Steve — January 25, 2010 @ 10:29 am

  236. Heather,
    I fell off my deck a year ago in December and injured my wrist then. Took your advice on the xray for the radial head and they came back fine. Ortho thinks the pain is due to residual swelling from the surgery and should lesson as the site heals. Had xrays done today and the bone is healing well, I should have the hard cast removed on Feb 8th . Then, I hope to begin PT and be able to return to work because I’m going nuts hanging out at the house.

    #236 by Laura — January 25, 2010 @ 2:27 pm

  237. I’ve just had a plate, screws and artificial bone inserted into my right wrist to fix a complex comminuted fracture – got out of hospital on Sunday past. Any experience of how long it will take to drive again assuming that healing goes reasnably well?

    #237 by Kate — January 27, 2010 @ 12:45 pm

  238. Lynne:
    Thanks for all of your well wishes. I am now 4 wks post surgery. It went well. This time my doctor is being really careful and we are taking rehab slower than last time. My incisions are healing well. I continue to have a lot of sensitivity, pain and tenderson around the TFCC. Where my tear is, it will never heal completely because there is no blood flow there. He said if there is a 3rd surgery, I will have the repair and fusion. I have been attending therapy 2x’s wkly since surgery and so far it seems to be going well. After today’s visit I am within 20 deg range of motion in all directions. I still have a lot of popping/clicking and it is quite painful when this happens. I can’t remember who suggested the non child proof caps on the med bottles but it was WONDERFUL advise!!! My husband works 3rd shift and he sleeps all day so I definitely needed to be able to take my meds!! I am still in a splint and probably will be another 2 wks. I do, however, see my doc on Monday Feb. 1 and will post progress after my visit.

    This site is wonderful and all of you guys are awesome for sharing your stories. You all have helped me so much!

    Until next time;
    Carolyn

    #238 by Carolyn — January 27, 2010 @ 2:30 pm

  239. Hi Kate~

    I started driving a little as soon as I was put in a splint- about 2 weeks post-surgery (3 weeks post-break). You really don’t have a lot of grip on the steering wheel with just your fingertips on the gimpy hand.

    Just make sure you don’t take pain meds with codeine before driving. I’m not sure how the insurance company would feel if you had an accident while in a splint or cast. I just stayed off of the busy roads, and didn’t go too far.

    I still find that my wrist hurts after driving long distances though, even after 5 months.

    #239 by Nancy — January 27, 2010 @ 8:18 pm

  240. Hi there I broke my radius with distal fragments and had to have k wires inserted 24th December.Was in plaster cast for five weeks, removed two weeks ago. Am attending for physio appts once a week and am doing 35/40 mins physio 3 times a day at home.My problem is still the swelling of my hand and fingers. I am getting some movement back in wrist every but swelling is stopping me from using my hand.Has anyone else had this problem? It can be very disheartening when you are doing everything that is being asked of you – physio, moving fingers, warming/icing, elevating etc etc -

    #240 by sue — February 9, 2010 @ 12:57 pm

  241. Hi All,

    I had my cast removed yesterday from the TFCC & ligament repair with Ulna Shortening done on 12/31. My wrist is very swollen and almost completely fixed in place. My Ortho wants me to try and move the wrist back and forth to induce better range of motion before we try PT. He suggested warm water bath or jacuzzi type of system to help warm and massage at the same time. I tried this several times yesterday and was in a great deal of pain all night as the swelling increased. This is going to be a long haul. I’ll keep ya’ll posted on progress.

    #241 by Laura — February 9, 2010 @ 2:21 pm

  242. Update: I commented back on December 7, 2009 about possibly needing another MRI…well…I did see my surgeon…I’m not sure if he is confused about what’s wrong, not taking it serious, milking my insurance OR is genuinely being thourogh?? Went in, did xrays…looked fine. Because I was having some numbness/tingling in my little finger and middle finger, he ordered an EMG – all came back normal – no nerve damage. Then, last week he gave me a cortisone injection – he said if it feels better, no need to come back, otherwise wait two weeks – that was less than a week ago. I still have the sharp pain when opening a door, bending my wrist, doing dishes…etc…. I still cannot hold myself up doing a pushup or getting out of a chair. (Had TFCC repair in October of 2008 and another fall on outstretched wrist May of 2009)…It’s fustrating as it is getting worse. I guess I just needed to vent! I will wait one more week then go in AGAIN and see what else he plans on doing…thanks for letting me vent! Anne

    #242 by Anne — February 9, 2010 @ 2:46 pm

  243. Hey everyone! I’m just over 4 months from my surgery to install a plate and screws for my distal radius fracture back in October. I broke my wrist playing roller derby and wanted to post an update since I’m hitting a milestone.

    Quick recap: I had my splint for 10 days, then a hard cast for 4 weeks, then a plastic brace for another month. I’m in PT now once a week and have almost completely normal range of motion back. I’m back to skating (full contact/hitting allowed as long as I’m wearing the brace!) My goal was to get back to doing pushups so I can continue my strength training and I am finally able to do a couple!! I returned to practice at the end of December and I was just put on the roster for our first game of the season!!! I am so thrilled!

    Don’t get me wrong, recovery has been tough and very painful. When I first got out of the cast I could not move my wrist at all. It was like cement. But I’m stubborn, and have been using/working it every single chance I get. The paraffin bath I bought has done wonders, too. I still have a lot of aches, pain, and stiffness when it is cold but I can usually work it out with heat and massage.

    Just wanted to share some good news! I hope everyone else’s recovery is going well, and keep your chin up!

    #243 by Bri — February 11, 2010 @ 7:28 am

  244. Hi everyone its been a while since i last wrote…ugh i am hoping y’all can help me….quick background broke wrist 11/30/08 had plate and screws put in 12/31/08 began having cts symptoms in march 09 went to doctor june 09 – nerve test negative so he decided to remove plate from wrist 7/24/09 – i continued to get worse so he did cts surgery 10/02/09 – i have done 3x week OT for 8 weeks and the last 3 one time a week….I am getting worse – my strength is not improving, i am in excruciating pain…I am due to return to doctor on the 15th (monday) he does not have a clue – does anyone have any idea what is happening….i have nerve compression somewhere – oh yeah I forgot to mention my thumb is the King of problem although I radiate up into shoulder and all fingers…my thumb turned hyper extended – very strange…if anyone can help me out with their thoughts it will be most appreciated….God Bless

    #244 by Donna — February 11, 2010 @ 9:47 am

  245. Hi,
    I had a comminuted fracture of the distal radius, 6 weeks ago, had the op, plated and screws inserted.
    My question is related to the fact that I still have very little strength or movement in the wrist, and wonder if I ever will be able to rock climb again, how long can I expect to be immobile?
    Many thanks.
    Gill

    #245 by Gilly Gennard — February 16, 2010 @ 5:31 am

  246. Hi Gilly,

    At 6 weeks it may still feel like you will never get back the strength and movement, but I promise it gets better!

    I was worried about being able to get back to playing roller derby and exercising, including doing pushups. I’m at 4 months now and I’m finally able to get back to doing everything I enjoy with no restrictions. My strength is almost completely back to what it was before.

    Just give it a little more time, and hopefully by 3-4 months you will feel almost back to normal. Be diligent in doing everything you can to keep those fingers moving, and stretch your limits a little each day. Make sure you go to PT and do all of the exercises they recommend. It’s hard to believe right now that it will ever be back to what it was, but I can tell you from experience that you’ll get there if you work really hard at it and push through the difficult times. Good luck!

    #246 by Bri — February 16, 2010 @ 7:45 am

  247. Hi Bri,

    Thanks for replying. You sound very encouraging, and hopeful, and I knowthat Im just going to have to be a bit more patient, which isnt easy!
    Im working the wrist more and more each day, and have seen a little improvement, but its the fact that I cannot pick up anything heavier than a tea-cup, or even cup my hand that I find most annoying.

    So thank you again for the trouble to reply, I appreciate it. Heres to feeling well again!!

    #247 by Gilly Gennard — February 16, 2010 @ 9:04 am

  248. Gilly,

    I know exactly how you feel…I am now almost 7 weeks post-op and one week into my PT and I too feel like the progress is really slow. I’ve heard from others who say that it takes time for the soft tissue to heal and become more flexible. My wrist still feels like it’s stuck in one position. I try to use heat or parafin treatment several times a day before I do my flexion exercises. Staying positive and not getting discouraged will be the key. Thanks to all for your postings,

    Laura

    #248 by Laura — February 16, 2010 @ 10:35 am

  249. Hi Laura,
    Yeah, my arm feels like it doesnt belong to me, as if I have a robot arm stuck onto my body!

    What is this parafin treatment? Ive seen other references to wax treatment too, but Im not sure what that is, is it helpful?

    Oh hum, I guess we just have to accept that we have to go through the healing process before we feel “normal” again!

    Gill

    #249 by Gilly Gennard — February 16, 2010 @ 11:13 am

  250. Gill,

    The PT uses a paraffin wax bath to soak your wrist, it helps warm everything up and loosen it up before treatment. I got one to use at home and I love it! You can find them online or at bed & bath stores, usually. Make sure you get one that is deep enough to submerge your hand plus your wrist. The wax is not hot enough to burn, but it melts down and coats your hand and wrist, and keeps the heat and moisture in. You wrap it up in a bag and then a towel and let it set for a few minutes and then just peel the wax off.

    I was very discouraged at first, too, but after a couple weeks of PT things really just kind of took off. Everyone is going to heal at their own rate, but there is a light at the end of the tunnel! My break was VERY bad, the bone was almost completely displaced (there was just a few mm of the end of each bone still touching) and my doctor was not confident I would get much use back, but here I am with probably around 90%+ strength and mobility back. I’m still making progress, so I know I will get it all back.

    It still hurts and aches in the morning, or when it’s cold out, and that will probably always be an issue. However, I am able to do pretty much everything I used to functionally.

    #250 by Bri — February 16, 2010 @ 11:21 am

  251. Hi all~I broke my radius last April & had 7 screws & a plate put in. In Dec., I had the plate & screws removed. I’m now dealing with some shoulder issues(frozen shoulder/adhesive capsulitis)which came on in about Sept. I think because of holding everything differently & not using my arm/shoulder in the same way, etc. Keep moving your shoulder joint & continue to do the wrist exercises. Keep your chin up Gill, you will continue to make progress-it feels like one step forward, two steps back at times, but hopefully, eventually, the only reminder will be the nasty scar!! 6 weeks isn’t very long!! Best~ Linda

    #251 by Linda — February 16, 2010 @ 11:24 am

  252. Hi everyone!

    I think that I will have a look on the internet to see if I can buy one of the parafin baths, here in UK ive never heard about them, but it sounds like a good thing to try at least.
    Linda, yeah, I too have shoulder and upper arm aches and pains because Im holding my arm differently i suppose, and Im trying to remember to relax the arm instead of holding it tense all the time, I think its a fear of being knocked etc.

    I fractured the distal radius in 7 places Bri, so I guess it all has to become whole again.

    I like this friendly group of people, its great to speak with people that understand the situation, although its a club that I would rather not belong to!!

    Gill

    #252 by Gilly Gennard — February 16, 2010 @ 11:37 am

  253. Hi everyone and welcome Gil. I agree I’d rather not belong to this club either, although everyone is so nice and helpful.

    7 wks post op from 2nd surgery. I got to shed the splint last week. Wow…..feels so different not having it on. My wrist is still sore, painful and weak. My strength and range of motion are improving just not as quickly as I’d prefer. I have a home Electrical Stim unit that helps alot with the pain. After being in an ace wrap, splint or a cast for the last 7 months, I feel like I’ve been given a “get outta jail” card! I just have to remember that I’m not 100% and it’s still tough for me to remember that I can lift and do the things I want to yet.

    All in time…….I just wish I had more patience with this!

    Stay tuned!

    Good Luck Everyone!

    #253 by Carolyn — February 17, 2010 @ 11:44 am

  254. Hi everyone. Thank you all so much for sharing your experiences. I have been reading this for a couple of months, and it has helped me feel like my recovery was normal :) The rein on my horse broke on 12/18/09 and resulted in a shattered radius and fractured ulnar styloid. Surgery within 4 hours to insert a plate and 8 screws. The odd thing was that from the beginning, it has only hurt on the ulna side. The plate and incision has not bothered me. At my 6 weeks post op, the surgeon said I had a TFCC tear which was common with that bad of a break (he said breaks that bad are usually only seen in major car accidents). So, I go in for arthoscopy on 2/24. He also said that if this didn’t take care of the problem that he could perform the ulna osteotomy. He said that there was a “more than normal” space between the bones. Does anyone know what that means? Since I am only 8 weeks out, facing surgery #2, why even mention the possibility of surgery #3. He is a great doctor, but doesn’t really provide a lot of information.
    I am also concerned about the pain after the TFCC surgery. I am praying that it is nothing like the initial surgery. I have had 5 children naturally, but the ORIF was a little bit more than I anticipated.
    My ROM is pretty good, and I am able to do quite a bit. I just can’t really turn my arm much or lift anything heavy. I haven’t been in my brace for 2 weeks, and I am assuming that I do not have any restrictions as he said to use it as much as possible before the next surgery.
    Any thoughts? Thank you all again for sharing your experiences. I hope everyone is doing well :)

    #254 by Dee — February 17, 2010 @ 6:38 pm

  255. Hi all, have to get this off my chest as am feeling quite flat after having seen consultant this morning who said that swelling (eight weeks after surgery)like I have just happens with some people and that it could take 6 – 12 months to get back to normal.Mentioned that I exhibited signs of RSD but did not think I had it as symptoms not extreme enough!the answer he said is physio, physio, physio. Has anyone else experienced ++ swelling which hinders physio and recovery?thank you for reading/listening.

    #255 by sue — February 19, 2010 @ 9:26 am

  256. Ok, my doctor finally told me I have an ulnar impaction and he referred me to a hand/wrist specialist. I’ve been having a hard time finding a good website that explains WHAT an ulnar impaction is and how it happens. (I had TFCC repair a year and a half ago) Also, is the ulnar shortening the only treatment for this? What happens if I let it go and deal with the pain? I am waiting for the clinic to call me back to schedule an appointment with the specialist – but, i thought i’d get some laymans terms here. Thank you!

    #256 by Anne — February 25, 2010 @ 2:25 pm

  257. Hi! I just found this site. I have surgery scheduled for Mon next week, but actually my fracture is borderline case according to the dr. They did a good job with a closed reduction and he said I have the option to just be on a cast for 6 weeks and pray the bone won’t be displaced (40-50% chance) or get surgery now. I am so confused, and after reading all the horror stories with surgery now I wonder if I should just get the cast. He said the bone may heal as it is now or if it shifts just a little then I may need correction surgery later. What should I do? I really don’t want to go through surgery… pls help

    #257 by Roussel — February 25, 2010 @ 6:10 pm

  258. Hi everyone! I shattered my wrist playing football the day before Thanksgiving ’09 and had a plate and 9 screws put in a week later. I’ve gone to therapy every week, and yesterday was my last day. On March 8, I should be released from the doctor altogether! It has been a rough road, but my wrist is getting better by the day. :) I have 85% of my movement back and 44% of my strength back. The pain has virtually disappeared–except when the weather changes. :) Hope this is an encouragement to those of you just starting. :) Keep working hard. It does get better! :)

    #258 by Nina — February 25, 2010 @ 7:18 pm

  259. Hi everyone!!

    I’m 41 and have ulnar impaction syndrome in both wrists. I haven’t had surgery yet, as my pain is still very mild and my MRI’s were not that bad. Doc said he’s not willing to operate until pain is unbearable. He said some people can live with mild pain forever, but there is no way to tell if I will.

    I’m just curious and curious about everyone’s age who has had this surgery done…

    Bri and Nina, I’m especially curious about your ages, as you both seem to have made a somewhat quick recovery!!

    Lynne

    #259 by Lynne — February 27, 2010 @ 9:56 am

  260. Hi Lynne –
    I had an ulnar shortening and LT ligament replacement on my right wrist due to ulnolunate abutment syndrome. I have the condition in both wrists, but my left wrist seems to be just fine. My right wrist was injured, I tore through the TFCC and my ulna continually hit the lunate, causing extreme pain and limited function. In the first surgery, an arthroscopy, the surgeon severed the ligament between the lunate and triquetral bones by accident of course. /this made my wrist more unstable and painful. I was a gymnast in my younger years and feel that may have initiated the ulnolunate abutment. I am now 49, female, and this all began five years ago when I was 44. I deem my surgery successful (the second surgery anyway) yet I have lost about 15- 20% of the function in my wrist. It is a difficult surgery to recover from, I would not do it unless absolutely necessary.

    Sue

    #260 by Sue — February 27, 2010 @ 3:39 pm

  261. Lynne,

    I had my Ulnar shortening w/TFCC and ligament repair done on 12/31/09. I just completed my 3rd week of PT after my cast removal on 2/8/10. My arthroscopy was a bit more extensive than first thought. I had apparently completely sheared the TFCC from the lunate bone and tore one ligament and had partial tears in another. The lunate and the ulna bone both had damage due to bone-on bone grinding for a period of almost a year. I injured my wrist in a fall over a year ago.

    I am 42 yrs old and I can tell you that PT is painful, and the recovery for me has been very slow. I’ve had a lot of scar tissue that has built up in the wrist while I had the cast on, now the process to regain ROM and strength is very difficult. I use heat, parafin wax bath, and many ROM exercises several times a day. I still experiance swelling and my wrist still feels like it is locked in cement when I try to move it in certain directions.

    I agree with Sue’s statement above….unless you absolutely can not handle the pain , or perform specific tasks, wait on the surgery. The easy part was sitting around with the cast on…the tough part is the weeks and possibly months of rehab. I just started using a one lb weight on Friday. This week was full of breakthroughs…I am now able to turn the key in the ignition and turn some door knobs.

    Think long and hard before you make a decission and weigh all your options. I know that our bodies all react differently and some heal faster than others, so I hope this helps you ….. Laura

    #261 by Laura — February 27, 2010 @ 7:22 pm

  262. Lynne, I’m 23, but I’ve seen guys at therapy who are in their forties and way ahead of me. Maybe it’s because they’re men and can’t stand to be hampered by a splint or something. :)
    Hope all goes well for you!

    Nina

    #262 by Nina — February 27, 2010 @ 11:10 pm

  263. Lynne,

    I’m 29 (and holding!) but I think my progress has less to do with my age and more to do with being really, really stubborn! Even from the first week after surgery, I was pushing myself to use my arm and do things when I probably should have been resting. My goal was to get back to derby as fast as possible, and I think having a concrete goal in mind helps keep you motivated through the pain.

    I wanted to see if I could post a link to a picture of my x-ray. I don’t see any other links in comments so it might get stripped out but in case it doesn’t here are a couple links. The first is my x-ray after the break, and the second is a picture I took of the plate after surgery:

    http://farm4.static.flickr.com/3477/4055252981_0ae1b0bf8e_o.jpg

    http://farm3.static.flickr.com/2792/4055261233_8da4d050f2.jpg

    #263 by Bri — March 1, 2010 @ 8:07 am

  264. Talking about having a goal in mind reminded me that I have an update: In two weeks I will be playing in my first bout since breaking my wrist last October! I am absolutely thrilled!

    I have fallen on my arm again in practice several times and it seems good as new, for the most part. I still wear the hard plastic brace my doctor gave me every time I skate. I have some adhesion of the scar to the plate, so sometimes when I torq it one way the soft tissue feels like it gets pulled a bit but it’s loosening up more and more each week. The bone and plate seem very solid.

    #264 by Bri — March 1, 2010 @ 8:12 am

  265. I’m 8 wks post 2nd surgery and am feeling great these days. I’m still going to therapy. It’s been a long hard road as my original injury was June 23, 2009. Today my grip strength was 47 lbs! I almost cried tears of joy! It’s been so long. I see my doc again on March 8, and if all goes well I hope to be discharged. Thanks for all the kind words and encouragement from you guys. This site has been awesome. Made me feel like I wasn’t in this all alone!

    I hope to post great discharge news next week!

    Good luck to you all! Just have patience…I know it’s hard, but I promise the hard work will pay off.

    #265 by Carolyn — March 1, 2010 @ 10:03 am

  266. I am also a wrist surgery survivor. I fell on my right wrist and had a plate and six screws put in place. It has been about seven weeks since my surgery. I agree the pain right after surgery was awful. I have been in pt for five weeks now (twice a week ) and I have most of my motion back. I still have a little stiffness when I bend it backwards but it has come a long way. I remember after surgery I thought it would never move again but it does get better. I am back to doing my everyday things and I also cross stitch without pain. So if you are just starting this journey don’t give up hope it will get easier.

    #266 by Rebecca — March 5, 2010 @ 4:37 pm

  267. This list has been very helpful to me, as well, 5 months post-bike accident (fractured left wrist, plate & screws). It’s made me feel like there’s a community around the world (well, the U.S. anyway!) and I’m not so alone with this. I’m still doing the exercises (lethargy sets in after so many months, but I’m pushing against it) and have most of my mobility back. Wanted to comment on scar massage for someone who wrote awhile back. So important. This site explains it well: http://www.integrative-healthcare.org/mt/archives/2007/07/six_massage_tec.html. Generally I do it at least twice a day with an anti-scar cream and it decreases sensitivity and loosens up the adhesions, making recovery faster. Hope that helps someone.

    #267 by Stacie Marinelli — March 6, 2010 @ 1:34 pm

  268. HI ANNA. (#256) and all the others in this boat,
    How did you make out? have the surgery? i am in the same position as you, as trying to make a decision on the surgery. many same to only do the surgery if there is not other choice. I am pretty tough w pain, but its been 10 years of hurting, off and on. when on: i can hardly put my sheet covers up at night. I injuried it bowling and just hurt ever since. but never checked it out until this week. says is the ulnar impaction syndrome. wants to try the arthoscopic surgery, to clear out what he believes is rough tore cartlidge then shave down the ulna to shorten it at the same time. I dont think i heard others having it done this way. only if the cartilige is good, would he consider a bigger cut higher up on the ulna to take out the wafer slice to shorten it..
    ITs aching me today from his examing it yesterday and just so tired of not being about to carry things, its my right wrist (yes right handed) and i do alot of computer typing at work, so wish it was painfree! but all i read sounds like the surgeries outcome end up hurting anyways after healing. so whats that all about?? to do or not to do, that is the question.
    Ruth

    #268 by Ruth — March 13, 2010 @ 7:58 am

  269. I fell and shattered my wrist on 12/23/09. Due to me not having any insurance I didn’t get to have surgery until 1/7/10. I spent 11 days in a splint and bandage until surgery…I had a plate and screws inserted along with an external fixator…after the fixator was removed I was fitted for a cock up splint (no cast)..Iam having more trouble with my fingers than my wrist.it’s like my fingers don’t want to bend and when they stretch them in PT they don’t want to straighten out at all..been off work for almost 3 months not sure when I will be able to return to a job..this is very depressing as I am a single mom of a 17 month old son and need to work. Anyone had this problem with their fingers?

    #269 by Balinda — March 15, 2010 @ 9:06 pm

  270. Hi Ruth – I haven’t met with the specialist yet – that is scheduled for April 22 (soonest available appt). So, I really don’t have any answers but hoping i will after that appt. I too feel i have a high pain tolerance, I think my biggest thing is not being able to flex and support myself using that wrist (i.e. working out, yoga, etc.) and, if i use pressure the same time I turn it, that’s when the shooting pain happens – and after a lot of use, it aches. I am fortunate though that it is my left wrist and I am right handed. I will report back after April 22! Good luck all!

    #270 by Anne — March 16, 2010 @ 7:05 am

  271. Hi there. I am a young male (in 30′s) who broke the radius bone (upper arm) after a slip and fall accident on snow/ice 2.5 weeks ago. I went thro’ hand surgery two weeks ago under regional anesthesia (i.e just nerve block on the hand). I was completely awake during the whole procedure with no sedatives or anything.

    They removed the dressing and the big cast yesterday (2 weeks apt). Instead they put in a less bulkier splint that however goes all the way to the elbow FOR ANOTHER 4 WEEKS! Weird my hand looked smaler yesterday and little mobility-it was like stuck in one position…slight movements before the splint helped. I am unable to bend my thumb though! Also, they told me I could remove splint when showering, but I am really concerned I may not be able to put it back correctly. Any tips/advices appreciated.

    #271 by ecguy — March 16, 2010 @ 9:33 am

  272. ECGUY,
    I had the same injury and surgery to place a plate and six screws. I couldn’t move my thumb at all when they took off the cast. At my first physical therapy appt. they told me to take my other hand and pull up my thumb and hold it for 10 sec. at a time and then to move it back and forth about 10 times, several times through out the day. It helps to heat your hand with a warm towel before you begin. You probably still have some swelling that will go away soon and help with movement. It took about two weeks before I had more movement in my thumb on it’s own. I had my surgery about eight weeks ago and I have full movement back in my thumb and fingers with no stiffness. I still have some stiffness in my wrist in side to side movement but no pain. Good luck.

    #272 by Rebecca — March 16, 2010 @ 5:50 pm

  273. Rebecca, thanks for the info. They placed a plate and 8 screws (stainless steel) in my radius. I am not sure whether this will go off in the airport detectors, but right now thats my least worries.

    When did u start physical therapy? My surgeon told me that I will see PT after splint is removed in 4 weeks (6 weeks total after surgery as I was on bulkier cast for last 2 weeks). Did u start sooner?

    I am glad to hear your positive story regarding thumb/finger movts.

    Also, do you have experience with the removable splint? I am so worried I may not be able to put it back properly! Thanks so much.

    #273 by ecguy — March 16, 2010 @ 7:46 pm

  274. ECGUY,
    I started therapy about 4 weeks after surgery. I did have the removable splint and I was afraid to take it off at first. I made my husband help me for a while because it was on my right wrist and I am right handed. I don’t know exactly what kind of splint you have but the one I had fit around my wrist and went up my arm nearly to the elbow.
    After a few times I could do it by myself. Also good therapy for the fingers is to squeeze a small nerf ball.
    That will also help you regain your grip. When you get in p.t. you will start to see alot of improvement.

    #274 by Rebecca — March 17, 2010 @ 12:32 pm

  275. ECGUY,
    I misquoted when I started therapy it was about three weeks after surgery about four weeks after the break.

    #275 by Rebecca — March 17, 2010 @ 12:41 pm

  276. Hi ecguy!

    I have a plate and nine screws, only my surgery was done under anesthesia. The plate is generally titanium from what I understand – are you sure about the type of metal? Titanium doesn’t set off metal detectors and you should still be able to get an MRI with it.

    I had a soft splint past my elbow for 10 days after surgery, and I couldn’t take it off. After that, I had a short cast for 4 weeks. When that came off I was in a plastic removable brace for about another month, but I could take it off when I needed to.

    I started my PT a few weeks after I got my cast off, so about a month and a half after the surgery. When I first got the cast off my wrist was like concrete. Couldn’t move it at all. My fingers were mostly ok but the range of motion was limited.

    Almost six months after the injury, I still have numbness across half of my thumb and index finger but almost all of my flexibility and strength are back.

    Hang in there, it gets better!

    #276 by Bri — March 17, 2010 @ 12:49 pm

  277. Thanks so much, Rebecca and Bri. It is so nice to hear from pple that went thro’ similar procedures. Bri, yes I asked the surgeon twice and he told me its stainless steel plate; not sure why he didn’t use titanium. May b different surgeons have diff preferences. Is titanium better???

    I am now on the removable splint that I was told could be removed at shower time. Basically its a hard plastic that goes from wrist to elbow (not nearly to elbow unlike Rebecca’s but all the way to elbow) held in place by a piece of cloth? wrapped around it. I haven’t taken it off yet as I was a little worried, but per Rebecca’s experience it seems I could try soon and should stop worrying.

    My PT schedule seems to be similar to Bri (6 weeks after surgery). I am sure my hand/wrist is like “concrete” by now held in one place for so long. Rebecca seems to have started therapy early. Does that suggest less fracture or the DOC was just more ambitious.

    Also, did anyone of u sue the city or something. I have to go thro’ all this because somehow someone didn’t plough snow/ice or just SUCK IT UP.

    #277 by ecguy — March 18, 2010 @ 8:58 am

  278. I am now 3 weeks post distal radial surgery and when I tried supination, my wrist is stuck at the pronation position (my pronation seems normal to me). Also I cannot bend the wrist backwards. I will be going for PT after my 6 week appointment, but these days I have become obsessed with the arm once I take off the removable splint. I am a bit worried my wrist may get stuck at the pronation position! Any similar experiences?

    #278 by ecguy — March 23, 2010 @ 12:18 pm

  279. Hi all, I am 2 and a half weeks post surgery. I had ulnar shortening (6 mm removed) and spurs removed from my right wrist.( I am right handed)I broke my wrist and then developed Kienbock’s Disease, and after 3 expert opinions, decided to go ahead with the surgery. I was under general anesthesia and the surgery only took 1 hour. I was sent home that day with a large surgical cast which was removed 6 days post op and a lighter waterproof cast was put on, to stay on for 5 weeks. ( two inches below the elbow) I had alot of pain for the first 4 days post op and had to take narcotic pain meds. ( didnt like the way they made me feel but they did help with pain ) I was nauseated at first but that was probably because of the anesthetic. At 2 and half weeks, I still have swelling and pain, but nothing that ice and iboprofen cant help. I can move all my fingers without pain. I can not turn my arm or wrist yet. I do have the occasional nerve pain depending on movement. I hope this will get better once PT starts. My next ortho appointment is on the 20th of April and I hope to see good bone healing on my x-ray.( I also cant wait to see the plate and screws lol) My only question right now is, has anyone else developed shoulder pain in the trapezoid area following surgery. This is occuring with me and is causing my biggest grief right now. Cant sleep or get comfortable.I am thinking its because of the way I am holding the injured arm or something. I would just like to know if anyone else has experienced this. Thank you all for sharing your stories. Just like anything else, I think only those that have to go through this really understand.

    #279 by carrie — March 29, 2010 @ 5:36 am

  280. Carrie; Interesting you should mention shoulder problems. I am exactly one year post distal radial fracture repair. You can follow my progress by checking up the posts back to April 09. I have a plate and 10 screws and my break was into the joint. I am pleased to say that after one year you will see great improvement I believe in wrist fracture repair if you use it as much as you can and work very hard in PT. I have pretty much all ROM back in every direction. The swelling and stiffness in my fingers finally cleared up at about month 7. I can lift just about as much weight with my left as right. The only difference I find is trying to push myself up from a surface like the floor. That is still very hard. I had had shoulder discomfort for many years before the break, I used to throw newspapers with that arm every day for six years! After wearing 2 plaster splints and a fiberglass cast for about a month total, my shoulder was really killing me. It continued to bother me more than my wrist up until last month. Finally I went to a shoulder specialist and he said the way I held my arm and used it for those months caused inflammation in my shoulder. He gave me a shot of cortisone right into the joint which allowed the inflammation to go down and my shoulder is like new. You may have to go that route if the shoulder keeps bothering you.

    #280 by Rachel — March 29, 2010 @ 4:10 pm

  281. Hi Carrie & Rachel~I also broke my radius back in April (Rachel & I messaged back & forth then)! I had the plate & 7 screws removed in December. My wrist is feeling pretty good, except, like Rachel, when I am doing a plank like yoga position, where both wrists are extended. In September, I started having shoulder issues. My orthopedic surgeon diagnosed it as “frozen shoulder” or adhesive capsulitis. It got progressively worse & I started PT in January. Finally, in the past few weeks it is starting to “unfreeze” and feel looser. I think it was caused by using my arm & everything differently. Just make sure you keep stretching it-there are some helpful exercises. Let me know if you want some of them!! Best of healing!!

    #281 by Linda — March 29, 2010 @ 4:58 pm

  282. hi–fractured wrist of dom. hand 3/16 and had surgery to insert titanium plate & screws 9 days ago. thanx for this website. have a question and then some advice.

    ?–my shoulder is killing me–i cannot get comfortable day or night. would appreciate any healing/exercise advice. also, exercises to maintain arm strength while in a short cast.

    Advice–check w/dr. re advisability of taking ibuprofen pre or post op. it can increase bleeding and has been shown to inhibit bone growth. the er doc, anesthesiologist and ortho all recommended against ibuprofen. do not ingest vitamin E–it can also predispose one to bleeding–per my anethesiologist. eat your green vegies…boosts vitamin k.

    get help. you really need help the first days post op. u r not thinking very clearly and everyday tasks can be pretty exhausting. you will hydrate better, eat better, heal better with a little help.

    lay in some basic supplies, have lots of pillows, your meds, crackers, and water in easy reach. if u can, buy a couple of Cocoon travel pillows–a godsend. they r an inflatable pillow with a down layer quilted into the pillow surfaces. lightly inflated they provide blissful cast support. for keyboarding with non dominate hand consider using/borrowing a very small notebook like an acer inspire. for hygeine get a cast cover you can manage yourself, handheld shower head in your shower, a wet dry electric shaver, a couple of buff puffs for easier exfoliating, cheap fast drying hand cloths for those days you cannot deal with a shower, an electric/sonic tooth brush, floss picks, pump bottle shampoo and shower gel. a blowdryer stand such as sold by those “seen only on tv” outlets or websites work great with a small travel size dryer. you can use your uninjured hand to style your hair while the stand holds the dryer.

    the first couple days post op are generally the worst due to swelling/trauma. ice a lot! even thru the bandages. elevate!! take the pain meds at recommended intervals–do not wait to be in pain. the narcotic helps w/pain and the tylenol w/inflammation. ask for meds to help with nausea from pain meds/anesthesia. i took anti nausea med with pain meds. if u itch as i did from the anesthesia/meds, take benadryl. itching is a common side effect. careful with tylenol–it is hepatoxic so do not overdose. suggest writing down the time u take meds. i was very fuzzy the first few days. a caregiver can help a lot with this. rest, ice, elevate. you want to reduce swelling. do not worry about being out of it. you need some down time to heal.

    dig out pants with elastic bands, large loose tops, and slip on shoes. i am slender and don’t have relaxed fit anything, but one day of struggling with zippers and restrictive clothing was enough.

    make sure your surgeon is very experienced/competent and specializes in wrist/hand repair. decide how long you think it will take to feel better and double it ;). if you r overly optimistic, triple your estimate. seriously, young or old, have patience. stay positive. lay in a lot of entertainment, like books on tape, your fav magazine on cd rom, dvd’s, whatever. when u feel down, distract yourself with something pleasant. worry won’t heal u snd won’t make the time go faster.

    #282 by veritas — April 2, 2010 @ 5:25 pm

  283. I suffered a central TFCC tear in Oct of 2004 at work. I had arthoscopic debridement surgery in July of 2005. I’ve lost 25 – 30% use of my right hand and still have constant pain.
    Has anyone with chronic wrist pain tried the wrist widget?
    It is a brace designed by an OT for people with ulnar sided wrist pain. The website says it is supposed to last through your recovery but that is not going to happen in my case.
    Thanks.

    #283 by Noreen S — April 21, 2010 @ 12:36 pm

  284. About 40 years ago I had surgery at my elbow for a completely severed ulnar nerve. I still have severe hand dysfunction and weakness with loss of feeling in my hand and muscle loss. It seems that I am losing hand and arm strength. Is this normal? Does Ulnar nerve damage worsen over time? Also at the sight of surgery in my elbow area I have a large knot or bump that is very delicate to the touch and awakens me at night. Is this common. Thanks for any response.

    Don S

    #284 by Don Sergeant — April 22, 2010 @ 11:47 am

  285. About 40 years ago I had surgery at my elbow for a completely severed ulnar nerve. I still have severe hand dysfunction and weakness with loss of feeling in my hand and muscle loss. It seems that I am losing hand and arm strength. Is this normal? Does Ulnar nerve damage worsen over time? Also at the sight of surgery in my elbow area I have a large knot or bump that is very delicate to the touch and awakens me at night. Is this common. Thanks for any response. Please respond to

    djs3110@aol.com

    Don S

    #285 by Don Sergeant — April 22, 2010 @ 11:57 am

  286. Hi everyone. I have some wonderful news! I saw my doc on Monday and he has officially discharged me!!! No more OT and no more doc visits! It’s been a long hard road for the last 10 months but THANK GOD, the worst is over with. I still have a lil soreness and stiffness from time to time but overall, I do pretty well.

    Although I didn’t post very often to this site, I definitely read the posts and there was so much helpful advice!

    I wish you all well with your recoveries and just hang in there, I promise the end is in site no matter how far down the dark tunnel you think it is :-)

    Thanks guys!

    Take Care

    #286 by Carolyn — April 22, 2010 @ 11:58 am

  287. I farctured radius feb 8. had orif sugery feb 25. 8 weeks later still unable to rotate wrist completely. Dr. said i had calcum deposits on ulna head and may have to shave them off. Has anyone experienced this?

    #287 by javi — April 26, 2010 @ 5:57 pm

  288. I have a question. Did anyone have a distal radius fracture (compression} with orif surgery and after surgery the ulna styloid process ended up slightly different location on wrist? I read that a Colles fracture alters the biomechanical movement of wrist.Dr. said he may have to shave ulna head. This a workers comp case.

    #288 by javi — April 27, 2010 @ 12:38 pm

  289. Just wanted to give an update…had USO and TFCC repair along w/ligament repairs of rt wrist/forearm on 12/31/09. Got my release to return back to work as of 5/3/10. This has been a tough recovery. I do not have full ROM of the wrist and I am not able to push myself up with that hand bearing too much weight. I have a lot of scar tissue build up along the osteotomy site along with stiffness and ROM issues when rotating the forearm. My soft tissue healed much faster than the bone and it has been very difficult to regain ROM. I still have some discomfort along the bone in the forearm where the plate is located. Some discomfort in the elbow as well. I’m not a spring chicken at 42 , so I’m sure age does play a part in recovery time. I follow-up at the 6month mark w/MRI and Xrays just as a precaution. I am just very glad to be headed back to work. This site has helped me tremendously as a sounding board as well as a place for advice. Keep the thread alive ! Take care and God Bless Laura

    #289 by Laura — April 30, 2010 @ 12:17 pm

  290. This site has been a wealth of information and reassuring. I had a comminuted fracture of my wrist in February with surgery (plate and screws) a week later. I came across this site about a month or so after surgery and was relieved when others discussed their post-op experiences, physical therapy, etc., and to know that what I was experiencing wasn’t out of the ordinary! Someone mentioned an “ice mitt” and better late than never, I got one and it is THE best (and fits the right or left wrist). Just wish I knew about it after the sutures came out and I started icing. For those who might be interested, it is made by ActiveWrap and is a hot or cold wrist wrap. It can be purchased directly from ActiveWrap’s website [www.activewrap.com] or HPMS’ website (free shipping)[www.hpms.com]. It is well worth the money. I also purchased additional hot/cold packs so I could always have one ready.

    #290 by Donna — May 20, 2010 @ 7:52 am

  291. Hi everyone, just an update on what has happened since I last posted in January. After getting married and then having an unplanned extended honeymoon (in Iceland of all places) I finally had my ulnar shortening osteotomy last Friday 21st May. The doc said it went well and I now have 4 screws and a plate in my left arm. A bit groggy on the first couple of days after the general anaesthetic and codeine but not feeling too bad now. In actual fact the pain wasn’t as bad as I thought it would be. The main problem was the fact that I was wearing a very large, bulky and heavy long arm plastercast over the hottest weekend of the year in London!

    Yesterday I was put into a lighter long arm cast for another two weeks, when the wound will be looked at again (no idea if I have old-style stitches or dissolvable ones!), then I will be put into another long arm cast for a final 3 weeks hopefully. Then the hard work of physio will start! Doc has signed me off work for 2 months, which I hope will be long enough. I work in an office so spend a lot of my time typing reports. However, my right hand only typing does not seem to be too bad so I may go back sooner!

    Thanks for all tips that people have given on this forum, a lot of them have been very useful. Hope everyone else is getting on ok. Best wishes, Steve

    #291 by Steve — May 26, 2010 @ 7:55 am

  292. Hello all,
    I tore my left TFCC(i am left handed) last september. After months and months of trying everything conservative, I have been told that my next step is an arthroscopic TFCC repair and ulnar shortening. I am hoping that this will provide some level of relief for me, I suppose it can’t make things worse. Currently I have a decent ROM in my wrist, but absolutely no weight bearing tolerance and major pain with movement. For those of you who have had this type of surgery, how has it worked. I am hoping to be back to work at full strength (I run part of a big box retail store-aka lots of lifting and repetitive movements) . Let me know what you think.oh, and by the way, I am only 19.

    #292 by Meg — June 5, 2010 @ 7:05 pm

  293. Dear Meg, Please check out Wheeless’ Textbook of orthopaedics in the internet. They are several ways to shorten ulna. You want the least evasive surgery. In this book thereare S-K, Darrach, and wafer procedure among others. Also look at a web site called images of hand surgery thgey show x-rays and photos of different surgery but it is graphic. So Be prepared!

    #293 by javi — June 6, 2010 @ 2:53 pm

  294. Greeting All. Hang in..3 yrs ago I fell & broke both legs. From this fall I’ve had total hip rplmt. Lapascopic knee surgery. Think my left wrist problem is from my wheelchair days, using wrists to move body to navigate in and out of chair. Have suffered many yrs. but put off the surgery. Today I had cortisone shot, & according to dr. will need surgery. He is going to remove damaged bone, with fixation plate right under the skin. I think it is a newer procedure. Oh yes, at age 72 and athritic, I endure pain fairly well. Had lots of experience. Anyone had the newer surgery? Hang in all.

    #294 by marie — June 9, 2010 @ 10:13 pm

  295. Hi all,

    Wondering if anyone here has had experience with hardware removal? I had a TFCC repair 6/11/09, along with ulnar shortening, and lately I have been having a lot of pain where the bone was cut and put back together, and am wondering if it is the plate causing the pain. Anyway, I want to get the plate removed and am looking for feedback from anyone who has had their hardware removed. Thanks and have a blessed day! -Becky

    #295 by Becky — June 14, 2010 @ 11:31 am

  296. Becky,
    I had a pin removed that was supporting the ulnar, and it’s fine. I still have the plate, however, so I’m not sure how that would be to get removed.I’m lucky that the plate does not cause me too much discomfort unless it’s really cold out.

    #296 by Anne — June 14, 2010 @ 12:48 pm

  297. Hi All,

    Long time listener, first time caller!

    My misadventure began about 15 months ago when, out of the blue, I started experiencing soreness in the palmar side of my dominant hand. I didn?t think too much about it, but then I noticed a distinct loss of strength when trying to lift things with that hand or trying to push off out of a chair. Then it started to make a clicking noise during pronation/supination. And then it really started to hurt. I have no memory of trauma to this wrist. I?ve fallen a couple of times over the years, but nothing where I thought, ?Oh no! My wrist!? For me, this just suddenly started up one day.

    I saw a GP who said it was tendinitis (WRONG!!) and he wanted to shoot me up with cortisone. I?d already read a bit online and I sort of suspected there might be some ligament damage so refused the shot. I?m glad I did; a bolus of cortisone in that small of a space could?ve easily completely ruptured what was already torn. Instead, I got my doctor pal to order an MRI and sure enough, there was a central TFCC tear and the scapholunate ligament looked suspicious. I hot-footed it up to Stanford and after going through a bunch of provocative torture tests that would?ve made Dick Cheney proud, I was put into a cast for 4 weeks to see if things would heal on their own. They didn?t.

    Next up was an arthroscopy in late July of 09. That?s when the true extent of the damage was discovered: central tear to the TFCC, torn SL ligament, torn LT ligament and degeneration of the hamate and capitate bones (both were broken due to arthrosis and were kind of crumbling.) There was also a leaky radial distal joint and God knows what else. Everything was debrided, the tears were repaired and off I went to spend another 5 weeks in a short-arm cast. Things never did feel quite right to me after that surgery, but I still underwent months of intensive PT to get back what I could. The problems that remained were difficulty with pronation/supination, trying to make a sideways ?cupping? motion like if you were bringing water up to your mouth with one hand, weight-bearing stuff and writing. Plus, the mere thought of doing anything involving impact (like using a hammer, or even clapping) made me absolutely shudder.

    6 months post-op, after the problems didn?t resolve, I was advised to consider ulnar shortening. Even though my discrepancy was small (1.5 mm), apparently it was enough and the fact that I had so much damage in there, plus a central tear in the TFCC (versus a peripheral one) was pretty hinky. My doc also told me that ulnar impaction syndrome can cause what?s called the HALT syndrome ? stands for Hamate Arthrosis, Luno-Triquetral Tear ? a common constellation of symptoms when an ulnar discrepancy is at play.

    Naturally, I resisted doing another surgery, mainly because I just didn?t want to get hacked open again and I knew what a long road back it would be. My doc predicted that I would soon stall out in my PT progress (he was right) and that things would only get worse, not better, over time. But he was cool about letting me make up my own mind and never pushed anything; he just gave me the facts as he saw them and told me the decision was mine to make. Well, after about another 3 months, my symptoms were no better. I continued to make small gains in PT, but it became increasingly clear that something was still very messed up in there. And oh yeah, it hurt.

    So, on May 4th, I had the ulna osteotomy done. I had a shoulder block with light sedation, so I was in-and-out on the table. It was fine and I didn?t mind ? not having the general makes the recovery much easier and I was able to leave the hospital about an hour after I got out of the OR. So, I had about a 6? incision, then the doc took 2mm out of the ulna and plated it back together with 7 screws. I also had another arthroscopy done at the same time. Unfortunately, the TFCC tear had gotten worse and it was all shredded up again. He debrided that and then had a look around. Thankfully, all the ligament repairs from last year held. The capitate was healed and fine, but the lower half of the hamate was ?pulverized.? No wonder PT wasn?t going so well! Ha! Anyway, he had to take a big chunk of it out to get it back to healthy bone, so now I?ve got a big hole you can see on my x-ray where the lower part of my hamate used to be. There was also quite a bit of scar tissue he had to clean up. The doc told me the ulna was definitely the problem and now that we?ve corrected things, I shouldn?t have the kinds of problems I had before. Here?s hoping! In my case, I?m glad I didn?t wait to do this. If I had, I very easily could?ve been looking at a fusion instead of an osteotomy. I was really surprised at how much damage was done in just 10 months. The doc was right; if you have ulnar impaction syndrome, things will only get worse, not better. True, dat.

    After I got home, all went well until about 6 hours later when the block wore off. It wears off in increments, kind of like one inch at a time, all the way down your arm. Once it got below my elbow, I was like, ?Uh-oh.? It felt like the Huns were galloping toward me, you know? Boy Howdy, I am here to tell you that this puppy REALLY HURT for the first 12 hours after the block wore off. I gobbled down the Percocet as instructed, but that first night totally felt like an endurance contest. Not fun at ALL. Thankfully, that was the worst of it and every day afterwards the pain was less and less.

    I don?t mean to freak anybody out here, and I should mention that the worst pain for me did NOT involve the ulna; it was the lopped off hamate that was most intense. I think if I had just been dealing with the ulna shortening, I would?ve been relatively okay, actually. That part wasn?t nearly as bad as I thought it would be. The hamate though? That was an entirely different story. Raw bone, she does hurt!

    I?m now about 6 weeks post-op. I had the plaster, surgical splint thing for 2 weeks post-op and then went back to get the sutures removed from the arthroscopy. They left the osteotomy sutures to dissolve. I was then put into a short arm cast and now I have 2 weeks to go before that comes off.

    I do feel some ?poking? kinds of feelings in there, especially if I rest my arm on its side. I?m told these things are pretty normal and can last awhile until you get used to it. Like others have mentioned, if I don?t get accustomed to it, the doc said I can have the hardware removed in a year.

    I had to keep the arm elevated for 2 weeks, but once the short arm cast went on, I could type again pretty easily. Writing is still really hard; I feel the hamate in there (or what?s left of it) and it?s not a happy camper. I know from last year that it can take a few months for that pain to resolve, so I?m not worried about it. I have a lot of dexterity in my fingers and I?m following instructions to avoid pulling, lifting or anything like that. Overall, I?m getting around pretty well considering the cast situation. I?m glad I followed the doc?s instructions and kept the arm elevated for the whole 2 weeks. It really helped with the swelling. I don?t have any edema at all now (or none that I can see, anyway.)

    So, after having gone through 2 surgeries in a year and spending a grand total of about 4 and

    #297 by pibby — June 14, 2010 @ 9:06 pm

  298. Had wrist fusion one month ago, still can’t move fingers very well and am having pain on ulnar side of wrist has anyone ever had this? It feels like ulnar bone is to long to fit between elbow and carpal bones

    #298 by Regena — June 16, 2010 @ 2:03 pm

  299. Dear Regina, What kind of wrist fusion did you have? Did you have the S-K procedure where the doctor cuts out a section of ulna stem but keeps head fused to radius with a screw?Anytime you have wrist surgery the hand tends to swell and fingers will get stiff. Hand Movement and physical therapy will help.

    #299 by javi — June 16, 2010 @ 3:14 pm

  300. I am so happy to find this website. It’s a relieve to know that I am not alone and that many people have good outcome and can eventually resume a normal or close to normal life after their injury. My story begins 2 months ago after trying to get an overhead ball when playing racquetball. I felt a sudden sharp pain in ulna aspect of my wrist. I can almost pinpoint with one finger the location of the injury in my wrist. Next morning I woke up, the pain has become so intense it was unbearable. I couldn’t tear a toilet tissue from the roll. I couldn’t pull up my pants. Even holding a piece of paper sideways hurts like hell. After 1 week of trying to tough it out, I went to see orthopedic. Initially they told me I sprained my wrist. After one month of suffering, I finally got my MRI which revealed as “possible TFCC tear” and “slight ulna subluxation”. I was then put in a cast for 1 week, then splint for 4 weeks. Hand surgeon has offered me an open TFCC repair with ulna dorsal stabilization. It scares me to hear the recommendation but at the same time it was a relieve that maybe there’s a chance that my pain would finally stop. Now the delema is that I am getting slight better since I am in a splint. I can lift pen without pain and can type with minimal discomfort now. I still cannot hold silverware when I eat because any heavy weight hurts the wrist. Rotational movement such as twisting door knob or steering wheel is out of question. Should I just bite the bullet and go for the surgery and get better from there or should I wait and see how much my own body can heal? I am afraid to get early arthritis from unstable wrist joint but at the same time I see from your comments about the pain and hard works after surgeries. I am not sure what to do. Any comment from anyone please?

    #300 by Christine — June 19, 2010 @ 10:17 pm

  301. Dear Christine,
    I broke my wrist and had to have surgery, so I can’t speak to your situation. I’d say if you feel confused, get a second opinion and bring your xrays with you to the 2nd doctor. Don’t despair if you need to have surgery. Physical therapy (actually “occupational therapy” for hands) must be done after surgery when the cast is removed, but it is not terrible – the wrist gets stronger and better as time goes on and you must do the exercises, but personally I don’t think that’s so awful – consists of various ways to move your wrist up, down, and around, and then strength training later with hand weights. Good luck whatever you do and keep us posted.

    #301 by Stacie — June 20, 2010 @ 7:43 am

  302. Dear Stacie, thank you for your advise. I am going to see a second opinion tomorrow. At the mean time, wrist pain is getting slightly better with time. It’s incredible how slow TFCC tear heals.

    How is your wrist now after your fracture and surgery? Are you back to normal yet?

    #302 by Christine — June 20, 2010 @ 9:15 pm

  303. Christine, I too have a TFCC tear (see my post above) I played the waiting game for months, at times my wrist feels pretty good as you say, but it doesn’t take much for me to set it off again -causing pain for days, even weeks. I would say to give it some time and if you think you can handle the pain enough to go through your normal life then don’t do surgery, I however, can’t do many everyday tasks and would like to get back to normal (or at least close to normal) which I don’t think is going to happen without surgery. Good luck!!

    #303 by Meg — June 20, 2010 @ 10:39 pm

  304. Christine, One of most important issue is to get best ortho surgeon you can find. Do your homework and check out website regarding your surgeon. I had colles fracture in Feb. and had plate and screws(orif) placed. I have very poor range of movement. At first dr. said it was calcium build up that caused prob. I did research.I have ulnocarpal abutement. dr said more surgery needed.I have poor range of motion or rom. I want to change dr. but this is workers cmp case and it is a hassle to change dr.

    #304 by javi — June 21, 2010 @ 9:24 am

  305. Dear Meg, thank you for your comment. I feel your pain. I have to deal with the same thing on daily basis. I never been so “leftie” in my whole life. In fact, my left wrist gets achy sometimes because it is kind of overworked. How many months did you wait before you decide on surgery? When is your surgery scheduled?

    Dear Javi, thanks for your comment. But my thought is this, even if it’s a hassel, if you feel you need to change doctor then you probably should. If you lost confidence in the doc, it may impact on your perception and outcome. Hey, like you said, get the best orthopedic as you only have one body and you need to take care of it.

    My second opinion today agrees that I need TFCC repair but the first and second opinions differ in how they want to stabilize my ulna. I have to think about this discrepancy and research on it. If anyone had ulna stabilization done, please feel free to comment on this?

    #305 by Christine — June 21, 2010 @ 9:14 pm

  306. Christine,

    I had TFCC /Ligament repair w/Ulna Shortening on 12/31/09. I waited over a year from the date of injury to my right wrist to undergo the surgery and feel this was a mistake on my part. I tried everything from oral meds,injections,splints etc… to avaoid the surgery.

    By the time I decided on surgery I had damaged my TFCC beyond repair. I have very little cartilage remaining in my wrist. The head of my Ulna and Lunate bones had to be shaved as well due to the bones rubbing together.

    I am almost 43 yrs old and the recovery was difficult. I work as a Central Checkout Ops Mgr for a grocery retailer and I do a lot of lifting at work on a daily basis. I do not and will not have full ROM in the wrist or upper forearm. I do feel some discomfort/stiffness around the area where the section of ulna bone was removed and the plate was attached to the bone.

    I am almost 100% sure that I did more damage to the soft tissue of the wrist by putting off the surgery. I know and understand that there are some activities I will no longer be able to enjoy…like bowling ….because this wiil cause more permanent damage to the joint.

    Good Luck with whatever your decission may be…just write if you have anymore questions

    Laura

    #306 by Laura — June 22, 2010 @ 3:02 pm

  307. Hope everyone is doing well today

    Dear Laura

    Thank you for your response.

    I noticed in Feb, you comment that surgery should be put off as long as possible. But your recent comment seem to rescind that. Do you feel now that you should have done the surgery earlier to prevent further damage in the wrist? I think that is one of my concern. I don’t want to get premature arthritis of my wrist. If bones in the injured wrist is rubbing against each other, that can cause early arthritis. If the wrist joint gets “tighten up” with procedure, it can also get early arthritis if the surgeon makes it too tight and bones are rubbing again. That’s what I found as one of the “side-effect” of surgery.

    Sigh… maybe I am thinking too much. One is damned whether you do or you don’ts.

    The lesson is that it’s much better not getting injured in the first place. Too late for that thought now.

    #307 by Christine — June 22, 2010 @ 7:12 pm

  308. Christine and Javi, My injury was on 9/21/2009 -9 months ago. I went to a second doctor about 3 weeks ago who said that surgery was the best option. My first doctor said that there was nothing he could do. This second doctor was much more thorough; lesson of the day, trust your instinct, if you don’t feel comfortable, change doctors. I too am on a worker’s comp claim and as big of a hassle as they can be, it will be worth it.

    Laura, quick question for you, did you have any pain relief after a while, or did your wrist stay consistently painful/same kind of pain? I am just curious because my wrist pain changes from time to time, the last week or so the pain has been somewhat bearable which makes me question what is going on. It hasn’t felt this good in months, but came on so suddenly that it is really strange. What is your experience? Thanks

    #308 by Meg — June 22, 2010 @ 7:48 pm

  309. Christine and Meg,

    Yes, I now feel that I waited too long for the surgery and caused irreversible damage that might have been prevented. In February I was dealing with the peaks and valley’s and frustrations of the recovery process. It is just as much a mental challenge as it is a physical one. Some days your take two steps forward, then the next day it’s four steps back !

    My surgeon and I talked at length during my last visit a couple of wks ago. He went over my MRI and it was at this point that I finally accepted the fact my wrist will never be “as good as new”. cartilage can not be replaced , so future joint degeneration is going to happen. Arthritic changes have already been noted.

    To answer Meg’s question about the pain…I was in almost continuous pain during the last 2 months prior to surgery. Anytime I would grasp objects or even move my wrist side to side , the motion would cause pain. I only felt relief when I would receive the anti-inflam injections in the joint itself. I never felt pain when I slept, but the wrist was very stiff in the mornings . In fact, it’s still stiff now, but mainly pain free.

    #309 by Laura — June 22, 2010 @ 9:39 pm

  310. I had a complete wrist fusion with a six inch plate with eight screws, they did nothing to ulnar side. while I have more movement in my fingers the ulnar side of my hand still hurts. I have read some stuff and seen pics where the ulnar head has been removed, do you know why they would remove the ulnar head?
    in my last xray my ulnar his much higher then the radius and from a side view, it looks like it is curving outwards. kinda weird. It has been 5 weeks since surgery and im still in pain, but the ulnar side not where they did fusion

    #310 by Regena — June 23, 2010 @ 10:10 am

  311. Dear Meg, thanks fo your words of encouragement. I am in process of getting new physician in my workman’s comp case. The 1st surgeon has too heavy of workload and is impatient. I am trying to get a fracture and trauma specialist thyat works at UCLA-Harbor hospital. I have complications from 1st surgery.

    Regena, It sounds like you have same prob I have.The ulna has to be in precise location. It is called ulnar
    variance. Go to Wheeless Textbook of Orthopedics in the internet.It will explain the symptoms and kinds of varience. Sounds like you have positive variance.

    #311 by javi — June 23, 2010 @ 12:29 pm

  312. Regina, Sometimes when hand surgery is on radius it affects ulna. The Ulna is important in wrist rotation. There are several ways to exise ulna head: Darrach procedure, Modified Darrach, S-K, Bowers.One reason sugeons remove ulna head is keep ulna head from hitting small bones in wrist. It is called ulnocarpal abutement.

    #312 by javi — June 23, 2010 @ 1:43 pm

  313. Here you is a link to my xrays. The one on left there is a small positive ulnar variance, the one on the right is a bigger variance. Also on the side views of the xrays it looks like my ulnar is “curving” upwards
    These x-rays were taken by the same woman and same positions.

    http://www.medhelp.org/photos/show/5829321?type=posts

    #313 by Regena — June 24, 2010 @ 6:39 am

  314. Regina, Please look at website called wrist fusion-orthpod.There is a patient’s guide to wrist fusion. It said you will lose some motion to be pain free. You should be able to rotate wrist but not bend wrist. The article said it is a trade-off. As far as your x-rays, you need some expertise to understand them. If you cannot rotate wrist then ulna may need tratment.

    #314 by javi — June 24, 2010 @ 11:22 am

  315. I can not rotate wrist at all. I sent my xrays to a hand doctor down in miami Florida am waiting to see what he says I knew I would lose my motion I didn’t have any after the other surgeries I had but I wanted to get rid of the pain.

    #315 by Regena — June 24, 2010 @ 12:18 pm

  316. Regena, Did first surgeon explain about possible complications? When ulna head is that positive it “butts up” against small bones in hand and wrist when you rotate. Ask Miami doctor about different procedures to fix problem. The Darrach and modified Darrach remove 1/2 to 1 inch of ulna head but it is important doctor stabalizes ulna shaft so it does not touch radius when rotating wrist.Youtube on the internet has video of this procedure but it is graphic.

    #316 by javi — June 24, 2010 @ 4:29 pm

  317. Well the Miami doctor said ulnar positive variance after looking at x-rays. He just said I have different options.
    When I had my appointment the other day the x-ray lady came out to get me was ready to take xrays and the doctors assistant came storming in said she don’t need x-rays. (see I went in last week cause of pain to the ulnar side doctor was out of town and I saw the assistant. when I asked her why my bone was up high, she said it was nothing to worry about) So I was sent back to the room to wait for doctor. I asked the medical assistant to put xray on xray box so I could take pictures of it. Then several minutes later, he came back in the room and took the xray. My doctor never saw the xray. or he did and isn’t saying anything. Something has to be done I can not stand the pain and am tired of pain meds. My follow up appointment is in one month.

    #317 by Regena — June 25, 2010 @ 5:17 am

  318. Regena, Sounds you might need to get 2nd opinion or just change doctors. I am not happy with mine and in process of changing physicians.I fell at my job and had a serious fracture on the radius head. When I fell I used hand to break fall, Big mistake. I had a metal plate placed. 2 monthes later i realized I have ulnar impact syndrome. DR. recommens removing ulna head. I am getting 2nd opinion to see about other options.

    #318 by javi — June 25, 2010 @ 10:22 am

  319. Javi I have had 4 surgeries total on my wrist. The first doctor messed up (with her I had 2 surgeries) so I went for second opinion this doctor fixed first doctor’s mistake, After seeing the 2nd doctor and still having ulnar pain he pushed me off to pain management doctor. I hate pills, so I went to see a 3rd doctor and he did this last surgery, the fusion. I am not sure another doctor around here would see me plus I don’t know if insurance would pay for it
    I hope all goes well with your second opinion

    #319 by Regena — June 25, 2010 @ 11:21 am

  320. Regena, Thanks for your concern. I didn’t realize you had so many surgeries. I hope all goes well you also. Before my accident I did not totally understand how complex and delicate our hands and wrists are. There are so many joints,nerves, ligaments, tendons, bones that work together that I took them for granted. Not any more.

    #320 by javi — June 25, 2010 @ 1:47 pm

  321. Hi Regena, just wonder how your first doctor “messed up” your wrist with first surgery? if that is the case, why did you let him do the seond surgery? what is the story?

    I am not going for surgery yet even though it is recommended. Just want to know what can go wrong with wrist surgery…

    #321 by Christine — June 28, 2010 @ 7:30 pm

  322. Christine, Not to “butt in” but ask your surgeon what procedure he/she wants to perform. Then look up procedure on internet :Wheeless’Orthopedic textbook and see what are the complications associated with that surgery. It will give you an idea. There are many variables in each patients case. I had a srious fracture of radius head called Colles ;had plate put in wrist and when it healed the ulna was not alligned properly. Now I cannot fully rotate wrist and more surgery is needed.

    #322 by javi — June 28, 2010 @ 8:03 pm

  323. I am so glad to have come upon this site while trying to find answers!

    I had a small spill back in September. I landed on my right (dominant)wrist. It hurt pretty bad for awhile but I figured that if I could fall asleep, it wasn’t bad enough for me to visit the ER. I was able to get to sleep that night so I really thought much more about it. It hurt the next day butI took some ibuprofen and commenced to celebrating my neice’s birthday as well as my own. It continued to hurt over the next few week so I finally went to see my primary doc. He said that it was probably a sprain and he gave me a splint and told me to keep taking the ibuprofen as needed for pain. After a few more weeks, the pain was still there so I was referred to an ortho doc. He took my history and gave me some anti-inflammatory drugs. When I went back 1 1/2 weeks later with my pain still in tow, he gave me a cortisone shot. OWWWWW!!!!!!! When I went back 2 weeks later with no relief, he gave me another shot in a different part of my wrist. OWWW AGAIN!! I had all this pain and then my wrist started clicking with movement. With every click of my wrist I was in pain and things weren’t getting any better. I was referred again to a hand/wrist specialist that told me that I need an arthroscopy to see what was going on in there. After the procedure he told me that he saw nothing that was very signifigant. He said that he cleaned it out and I should be fine in a couple of weeks. This was in January. I went back to his office a few weeks back and told him that the pain was back but worse this time and it was all over instead of in the particular spot where it was before. He said that I had 2 choices, I could either go to a apin management specialist or have a denervation procedure. Wll, I had my fill of procedures so I decided to try this new doc. This new doctor was the biggest quack that I have ever been to. He gave me some “all natural” cream that he developed ($28 and it wasn’t covered by my insurance!)to rub on it and said that I should be feeling MUCH better in a few days. WRONG! So I went back to him and told him that it wasn’t working. He then tells me that I need to try the pill form of the cream that he gave me. Another $60! Tried and failed. So I go back to the ortho doc to tell him how the pain management doc went and he scheduled me forthe denervation procedure.

    Having said all of that, has anyone ever had the denervation procedure? Did it work? How long were you home from work? Are there any other options that I am not being told about? I just want this constant annoying pain to stop. :-(

    #323 by Jamilla Williams — June 29, 2010 @ 9:41 am

  324. Dear jamila, Look up David Slutsky M.D. Torrance Calif. He is a professor at one of the county hospitals in Los Angeles. He has written several articles for medical journals and has edited several medical books. AT his web site he has videos of different rocedures he does. Ask your surgeon for the exact name of the procedure.DR. Slutsky is a arm/hand specialist.

    #324 by javi — June 29, 2010 @ 12:13 pm

  325. I love the name…Slutsky! I just popped a pill so please excuse my cyber giggles. I’ll look that name up. My doc told me that it’s called a denervation procedure. He didn’t say whether it was partial or total though.

    #325 by Jamilla Williams — June 29, 2010 @ 12:24 pm

  326. Jamila, I agree dr. Dave Slutsky is an unusual name. But don’t let that distract you. The fella teaches other surgeons in training. I wish I had gone to Dr. Dave initially: I would not need second surgery now. I wish more physicians were as skilled as Dr. Dave. Just look and listen to his videos then you’ll see what I am talking about.

    #326 by javi — June 29, 2010 @ 5:32 pm

  327. Jamilla, I can’t help but “butt in” too. Does your surgeon think that you have reflex sympathetic dystrophy?Is that why they recommend denervation surgery? If that is the case, why don’t you try temporary nerve block to see if it works to block the pain first before you jump to a surgical procedure that is permanent. Do your research first about your diagnosis and treatment options. What about a second hand surgeon opinion? Did the first surgeon miss something on arthroscopy? You can have pain because of RSD. I am not sure the wrist clicking is part of RSD, though.

    #327 by Christine — June 29, 2010 @ 8:33 pm

  328. So I went to see my doctor yesterday and he agreed that I have the ulnar positive variance. Now they are hitting the carpal bones and he said lets see if the ulna will fuse to the carpal bones on its own. I thought one reason they didn’t do that during a wrist fusion was so that you could turn your wrist palm up and palm down. has anyone ever heard of this??? Even my pt said she has never heard of it.

    #328 by Regena — July 1, 2010 @ 6:05 am

  329. meant to say now ulna bone is hitting carpal bones

    #329 by Regena — July 1, 2010 @ 6:06 am

  330. Regena, It seems like your radius was fused by plate not ulna. I don’t think the ulna should be hitting carpals; it is called ulnocarpal abutement and inferfers with wrist rotating. My surgeon wants to do the Darrach procedure to remove ulna head so I can rotate wrist. I am going to see 2nd doctor to see if there is a better option.

    #330 by javi — July 1, 2010 @ 9:05 am

  331. javi No the ulna shouldn’t be hitting carpals. Yes the radius was fused with plate. I don’t know why my doctor wants to see if it fuses because if the ulna fuses to carpal bones I wont have any rotation of my hand at all. I can live with not bending the wrist but I need that rotation. I have a second (actually forth)opinion next week.

    #331 by Regena — July 1, 2010 @ 9:23 am

  332. Regena, Make sure your physical therapist gives you excersises for your shoulder. I have developed stiffness. You will compensate when rotating wrist and use shoulder more than you should; hence problem with shoulder.You will notice it when you turn a door knob.

    #332 by javi — July 1, 2010 @ 11:16 am

  333. Yeah well not just that but eatting, dressing, putting my hair up, putting something in my pocket etc the list goes on

    #333 by Regena — July 1, 2010 @ 2:48 pm

  334. Hope everyone continues to improve.

    Meg, just wondering if you had your TFCC surgery yet?

    As for me for an update, I am mostly pain free now with taping my wrist up for my TFCC tear and ulna subluxation. But once tape is removed, the ulna feels like it’s all over the place and the hand feels like it can fall off my forearm. Not a good feeling to have. Most likely I am going to still need surgery for the subluxation. I am trying to avoid it since it sounds like wrist surgery can produce more pain with the above comments. I just felt relieve from pain recently and not looking forward to having my wrist cut up and the pain coming back!

    #334 by Christine — July 6, 2010 @ 10:31 pm

  335. Christine, I hope you recovery soon.

    #335 by Javi — July 7, 2010 @ 1:49 pm

  336. Thanks Javi.
    Did you get your second opinion yet? Do you think your ulna impaction syndrome was from the way your radius healed or from the fracture?

    It seems so many people had surgery to correct one thing and ends up with another thing that requires more surgery. It’s scary.

    #336 by Christine — July 7, 2010 @ 6:24 pm

  337. Christine, I am not sure what caused my impact syndrome. I had a complicated fracture it was compressed and surgeon thought internal plate (orif) would fix it. After 3 monthes bone healed with very little rotation. I researched on my own I figured out what happened.If orif is used on radius it is extremely important ulna is in proper position. All these bones, joints and ligaments work in concert and any change can affect the others.I am a workmans comp case so I feel my doctor’s mindset was to get my back to work quickly rather than look at what was best for me. It takes a long time to get 2nd opinion and change primary doctors which I am still trying to do.

    #337 by Javi — July 8, 2010 @ 12:10 pm

  338. So I went to another doctor and he comfirmed that I do have the ulnar positive variance.( actually 2 doctors now confirm this) He also told me that I had the positive variance before I had my wrist fusion. My doctor over looked that. If he saw it I would have just had an ulnar shortening not a fusion. Now I need the shortening. But can’t have that till I am healed from the fusion surgery which is kinda slow go. Just my luck

    Hey Javi
    I know what you mean by switching doctors under workcomp for a second opinion. It took mine 4 months to have a one time change of doctor. It is crazy.

    #338 by Regena — July 9, 2010 @ 7:33 am

  339. Regena, Ulna shortening will help with rotation.There is a website called e-Hand electronic textbook. If doctor advises ulnar osteotomy this web site shows a detailed graphic photos of surgery. There are other ways to shorten ulna but it depends on how much positive ulnar variance you have. I wish you well.

    #339 by Javi — July 9, 2010 @ 9:42 am

  340. Regena, Was your injury from a fall? Was the wrist fused to alleviate pain or for arhtritis? Until ulna is treated you will have problem with wrist rotation.

    #340 by Javi — July 9, 2010 @ 12:39 pm

  341. Javi I fell and went to doctor with pain on the ulnar side of wrist. Wrist was fused to alleviate pain. Which I still have same pain on ulnar side before fusion but worse. The other doctor said I have three options
    Feldon procedure, dyna splint or the osteotomy he suggested osteotomy. Yes as of right now I have no wrist rotation the doctor said -20 degrees. He said it all boils down to the doctor not picking up on the positive variance.
    Thank you

    #341 by Regena — July 9, 2010 @ 1:02 pm

  342. Regena, Look up Wheeless Textbook of Orthopedics, E-hand or Hand Surgery Image Gallery in the internet. Those sites will give you some important info before you decide on course of action.What reason did surgeon give you to fuse wrist?

    #342 by Javi — July 9, 2010 @ 8:19 pm

  343. He said if I fused the wrist it would Alleviate the pain I was having. I will look at site thanks

    #343 by Regena — July 10, 2010 @ 6:55 am

  344. Regna, Sometimes we as patients trust doctors with thier expertise. I found out that one has to resarch and be knowledgeable as much as possible because physicians don’t always explain possible complications and they may prefer one procedure out of convienece rather than best option.

    #344 by Javi — July 10, 2010 @ 12:22 pm

  345. So I went and had a Ct Scan and after all this time I actually have a diagnosis. Ulnar impingement with distal radius ulnar joint(druj)instability and DJD
    Which means I need another surgery (this will be 5th surgery) He wants to shorten the ulnar and also do an ulnar head recession (spelling)
    He wants me to go see another doctor get a second opinion and then decide if I want him or the other doctor to do the surgery. Thing is the doctor he is sending me to get a second opinion with doesn’t want to go there. To much going on he said. Plus this doctor with the second opinion is telling me I had the ulnar variance before my wrist fusion. I don’t know what to do. All I know is it hurts real bad.
    I never thought a wrist could be so complicated.

    #345 by Regena — July 27, 2010 @ 5:43 am

  346. Regena, My thought are with you. I am waiting to have ulna head recession. I don’t look foward to it but I have to rotate wrist.

    #346 by Javi — July 27, 2010 @ 3:08 pm

  347. Javi, thank you and the same to you. Yes it is very hard to do anything without rotation. So we are basically having same procedure, I am just also going to have it shortened. No matter what it still sucks having to have surgery. My husand is getting so upset.

    #347 by Regena — July 29, 2010 @ 2:13 pm

  348. Regena, Are you a California workmans comp case? If so you may be entitled to permenent disablity or partial disability.

    #348 by Javi — July 29, 2010 @ 2:31 pm

  349. No I am not on workers compensation. Been there done that.
    Went to another doctor today that is suppose to be brilliant, well what my other doctor wants this new doctor said not good. He said any procedure I have will not have a good outcome and he doesn’t want to touch wrist because it is too complicated.
    As of right now I can not do much with my hand, mostly because of pain but also because it is just so stiff. When I type I can only type with one finger of that hand. I can’t lift anything and my muscle in my arm is so weak. Don’t know what to do but, this new doctor tells me that I have a curve in my ulna bone. and after looking at ct results, tells me that my sigmoid notch is damaged. I was thinking about brining up total wrist replacement but you have to be on your way to the grave to get one of those.
    (meaning I am too young)I don’t know what to do. I think I am probably going to have to live with what I have or don’t have. I have seen so many doctors and now it is just too complicated for anyone to even consider doing surgery on me.

    #349 by Regena — August 3, 2010 @ 5:36 pm

  350. Just an update on recent development on my wrist. I have TFCC tear and ulna subluxation from sports injury. Went to a hand surgeon, who is suppose to be one of the top, and he also recommends surgery. Wrist is not hurting like before but I have decreased range of motion and weakness in grip because of the subluxation. Joint is basically not stable. So right now waiting for the surgeon to call back with instruction after he reviews the films. Not looking forward to the surgery and the cast. Looks like recovery is such a long and painful process for wrist surgery…

    #350 by Christine — August 13, 2010 @ 5:30 pm

  351. Good luck Christine! I finally got the approval for surgery that I have been waiting on for a couple of months and go in for surgery on Monday. Ulnar Shortening and Arthroscopic TFCC repair. I am just hoping that all goes well! I wish the best for all of you!!

    #351 by Meg — August 13, 2010 @ 9:42 pm

  352. Hi Guys
    I’m so glad I found this website, I feel like the only person to have been through this!
    Mine’s a long story…
    18 months ago I fell whilst snowboarding and broke not just one but both wrists – you can just imagine the fun I had dealing with that one! Then 3 months ago I had Ulna Shortening surgery on my right arm as the bone I did break – not the ulna – the other one – had compressed whilst healing making the ulna too long. I couldn’t turn my palm up but the left one healed OK.
    About 3 weeks after surgery I knocked it quite badly and managed to dislodge the plate and move the bone. My consultant sent me away for another 5 weeks hoping that it would heal itself. Needless to say it did not.
    So on Thursday (today is Monday) I went for another op to replace the plate for a bigger one but once they had opened me up, it turns out I had a bad infection. I was in hospital on an antibiotic drip for 3 days. I didn’t have any bad symptoms which would indicate an infection just more pain than normal. I dread to think what could have happened if I didn’t have this op when I did.
    I’m now on a strong course of antibiotics for 6 weeks which means no wine!!!! The pain I can cope with but no wine….OMG!
    Anyway, just thought I’d share my sorry saga and wish you all a speedy recovery.
    Best wishes
    Debs

    #352 by Debs — August 16, 2010 @ 9:46 am

  353. Good luck Debs!!! No wine = no fun!! :(

    Update on my situation. I am finally scheduling an ulna osteotomy. I’ve let it go about as long as i can I think. Plus, my deductible is met for the year so will have it done before Jan 1.

    Can anyone please let me know the recovery process for this? I’ve had the TFCC debridement almost 3 years ago. How is the osteotomy recovery compared to the the orthoscopic surgery?

    Any advice what i can do pre op to prepare? I am going to wait until October or November to have it. I hope to get some more horseback riding in before the snow flies (in MN).

    Thanks!

    #353 by Anne — August 16, 2010 @ 9:51 am

  354. Meg,you must have done your surgery today already. I hope it went well and you have a speedy and painless recovery! How long are you going to be in a cast for?

    Debs, welcome to the club. I cannot imagine breaking both wrists at the same time. I have hard time managing one bad wrist and cannot fathom having problem with both wrists. What a luck that you are out to have fun snowboarding and this is what you end up with. For me, it’s racquetball. But if you ask me if I would go play again if my wrist recovers, I think my answer would be a yes. You can call it passion or sheer stupidity…

    Still anxiously waiting for the surgeon to call me. It’s a mixed emotion waiting for his call. I see everyone else is so brave in going ahead with their surgery, yet I am so hesitant. So fearful of postop pain and the chance of complication. Don’t like the feeling of not being in control of your life and the uncertainty.

    #354 by Christine — August 16, 2010 @ 6:34 pm

  355. Everything went well for me yesterday. Surgery went well and the doctor expects a full recovery in about two months time. Right now I have a massive wrapping with a splint above my elbow. I will have that for the first ten days, then a cast for 4-6 weeks. I have hardly any pain -took one loratab last night and will take one just to be safe this morning. My only problem has been the issue of sleeping all day yesterday and my body not wanting any shut eye last night. Overall, so far, so good.

    #355 by Meg — August 17, 2010 @ 9:13 am

  356. Meg, lucky you. I am so envious that you don’t have too much pain postop. I wish I am as lucky as you are! I was told I need an open procedure. In my mind, a papercut on the finger hurts like hell. So I cannot imagine the pain when someone cuts open my wrist. That’s why I have been procrastinating about this surgery. I am a total chicken when it comes to pain. You are young. I am sure you are going to bounce back 100 percent. Hang in there and take good care of yourself. Keep us posted on your progress.

    #356 by Christine — August 17, 2010 @ 9:57 pm

  357. Debs you had no symptoms at all of an infection? I have been having real bad problems with blisters forming on top of my hand where my incision was. One doctor says it could be caused by the plate plus an infection, but since I wasn’t having symptoms they didn’t seem too worried.
    Well good luck to you with everything.

    I still don’t know what is going on with me. Three doctors and no help =(

    One thing they all can agree on is joint replacement surgery, one problem no one does it. Kind of stuck

    #357 by Regena — August 20, 2010 @ 1:55 pm

  358. Hi to everyone,My story is very complicated,I was hurt at work in jan of 2009,my doctor said i sprained my wrist,5 weeks later after i was sent back to work i was still having alot of pain and decided to get a 2nd opinnion,come to find out i had a tfcc tear.it took them from jan to july to finally get it added on workmans comp so i could have the ulner shortning surgery,well in October i ended up with inpengment syndrome and roter cuff tendinitas as well,my dr. gave me a cortozone shot and 4 weeks of more tharapy,after that i was never checked to see if my shoulder was healed.they sent me to work conditioning which consist of lifting weights and other activities.now i have roter cuff tears that require another surgery and the doctor says it was not due to my injury or surgery so they wont add it on my bwc claim,so i have been suffering with this pain for months.well now its been a year and i have to go back august 13 to have the plate taken out to see if it relieves any of the pain in my lower arm.the thing is it scares the crap out of me not knowing the outcome of this surgery,does anyone have any advise,i sure could use some. oh and to top it off i havnt had a check since april,and the reason is, because i have met the Maximan Medical improvement. which means they dont see mee getting any better than what i am. im very confused about all this..Sorry this post is more like a book.-Lee-

    #358 by leangela adams — August 22, 2010 @ 10:48 pm

  359. Dear Leangela, If you are in California you may need to seek out a workman’s comp attorney to get a settlement.Getting future medical treatment is vital. An orthopedic doctor will rate your disability in a complicated system to see how much you get and you may qualify for vocational training. You can challenge the doctor’s rating by going to appeals board or requesting a “qualified medical examiner”.

    #359 by Javi — August 23, 2010 @ 9:31 am

  360. Leangela,
    Sorry to hear about what happened. I just wanted to let you know that there is a good site to talk to people going through workcomp stuff. it is http://www.workerscompensation.com click on forums. There is alot of great and friendly people there. I have learned alot.
    I did have a question about your tfcc tear and the ulnar shortening, did you have a debridement of the tfcc? and did the tear cause the ulnar positive variance? Also what are they going to do about the ulnar impingement?
    After seeing more then enough doctors my new doctor is suggesting artificial joint replacement. (aka wrist replacement) and two other doctors also suggested that. My problem is I can not find anyone in my area who has done it.
    I have ulnar impingement with distal radial ulnar joint instability with dejenerative joint disease. Plus curvature of the ulnar

    #360 by Regena — August 24, 2010 @ 10:58 am

  361. Hi

    Its been really good to find this web site and read about everyone’s different experiences. I am scheduled for an Ulna shortening in anext week and I’m really interested to know how people coped immediately post op. I am having a general anaesthetic and open surgery and am concerned about how easy/difficult it will be to cope living alone. I have been cooking like mad to fill my freezer with fork suppers and I have dug out tracksuit bottoms and big t shirts to wear. My shoes are laced with self tying laces and I intend unscrewing lids before I go in. I have friends I can call on to put out my garbage but I’d really apprecaite any other advice on things I could do beforehand to make it as easy as possible for myself when I come home from hospital or things that I really will need help with so I can call my friends in as and when required.

    Thanks
    Ellie

    #361 by Ellie — August 29, 2010 @ 4:30 am

  362. Dear Elle, Get sweats pants, slippers or loafers. It will be hard to get dressed with one hand. Also be aware that if you are put on pain medication like hydrocod that after 2 weks on that stuff you might get constipated. Reduce pain meds as soon as you can. Talk to ypur pharmacist or doctor about side affects of pain meds. Also they can be addictive too.

    #362 by Javi — August 29, 2010 @ 4:24 pm

  363. Just an update on my situation. Finally after 4 1/2 months since sports injury, I finally give in to the idea of surgery in hope of gaining my function back as close to normal as possible on my right wrist. From a sports injury, I lost range of motion on my right wrist. No pain at rest, but right hand is unable to lift anything of significant weight. supination is a real problem too when the ulna is subluxed. I heard my surgeon is an excellent one so hopefully he can restore the function of this hand. Not looking forward to the postop pain, though. The tips I find on this thread is excellent and will be taken to heart. It’s going to be an open TFCC repair. 4 weeks of long arm cast, 4 weeks of short arm cast and 4 weeks of OT. Surgery is scheduled in 2 1/2 weeks.

    Good luck Ellie to you. Hope your recovery is a smooth one. It must be tough to be living alone and dealing with this ordeal.

    #363 by Christine — August 30, 2010 @ 9:13 pm

  364. Hello again! Just a question about some pain I am having a year out past my surgery. I broke my wrist and had a metal plate put in. My recovery was actually very quick, and I regained full use of my hand again within a couple months. I was even able to get back to doing pushups within 3-4 months.

    It has been almost a year now and I am starting to have some bad pain in my wrist/hand. I cannot bear weight on my hand without severe pain, and I can’t do a pushup anymore.

    Has anyone else had problems like this down the line? I thought things were going to be fine since I had very few problems with my earlier recovery. This is disappointing.

    #364 by Bri — September 3, 2010 @ 8:08 am

  365. Hello again!

    I am now about 2 1/2 weeks post op. Everything is still going well. I went to the dr at 10 days for a visit. X-rays looked great-couldn’t even see where the bone had been cut. I am now in a full arm cast for three more weeks (total four weeks in cast). I felt the plate earlier this week when we had a cold rainy day-I must say that was a strange sensation. I quit taking meds for the pain after 2 days. I am now back to doing most tasks. I have learned to do pretty much everything with my right hand. I am a college student, which has been difficult this week not being able to write-My one handed typing skill is legit now. I am planning to return to work light duty in a week. As always, I wish the best for all of you!

    #365 by Meg — September 3, 2010 @ 1:56 pm

  366. Bri,
    I too had a metal plate put in over a year ago, and while I’ve never been able to lift anything too heavy, I was doing OK with some weight bearing exercises in Yoga and Pilates-now I’m not doing so good. I will check in with my doctor, but after seeing your post, I’m wondering if this is something that happens over time with the plate. I’ve also had a slight tear in the skin where I suspect one of the screws holding the plate in sits.

    #366 by Anne — September 3, 2010 @ 4:13 pm

  367. Bri and Anne,

    I am 8 months post-op Ulna Shortening and major TFCC repair w/ligament and cartlilage damage as well. I never did regain full ROM in my wrist and haven’t been able to do push-ups at all. I was relatively pain free up until this week when my husband and I went fishing three days in a row. I noticed the wrist pain in the area between the Ulna bone and the small wrist bones in the joint space. I used the arm quite a bit this week at work doing a lot of heavy lifting too. It may be just some inflamation, so I’m going to take my advil and try to rest the arm/wrist as much as possible for a week or so to see if that helps.

    #367 by Laura — September 3, 2010 @ 8:50 pm

  368. Just wondering if anyone had an open TFCC reattachment with drill holes done? How was the expreience and how long is the recovery?

    #368 by Christine — September 3, 2010 @ 8:58 pm

  369. Hi to Christine and Laura – I’ve been wanting to post about this for awhile. I’m exactly one year post-accident and I’ve been doing well with most movement of my fractured left wrist, except for what’s called “downward dog” in yoga – it’s pressing down on the hand like in a pushup. I’ve wondered whether there was more I could do to improve that, though after your comments I’m wondering whether that is not in the cards. I didn’t know that things could get worse after they get better. Right now I’m just thrilled that I’m not really having problems aside from that one. Wonder whether more OT/PT would help…

    #369 by Stacie — September 4, 2010 @ 9:29 am

  370. Hi all, a quick update after my ulnar osteotomy in May. Had 6 weeks in a long arm cast and then two weeks in a plaster sugar-tong splint, with my arm finally being free on 14th July. Seven weeks of PT later my ROM has improved greatly in that time, and it is back to what it was pre-op, and the pain on the ulnar side is much less than it was pre-op. Saw my consultant last week and she is very happy with my progress. I go back and see her in late November when we will decide on whether to remove the plate. I have very skinny arms and the screws are quite prominent, so she thinks it may be best to remove the plate. I was just wondering, for those who have also had their plate removed, what the post-removal treatment and recovery time is? Also, do you feel it was the right decision to remove the plate? Mine is not too sore most of the time, it just sticks out a bit so does hurt at times when resting my arm on a table, that sort of thing. Best wishes to you all, Steve.

    #370 by Steve — September 5, 2010 @ 4:15 am

  371. Hi Stacie, I never had surgery but I already lost range of motion because of the injury. My wrist bone moves and shift out of place so my wrist gets “stuck” and cannot go past certain angle. So surgery for me hopefully will stabilize my joint and improve my range of motion. But I don’t expect it to be an easy thing to regain range of motion after surgery either and I don’t expect to gain 100 % back. Not that I am pessimistic but I read up on some publications on wrist surgery and it looks like you are doing pretty good if you can even get 75-80% back on strength and range of motion compare to the uninjured side. But I do believe that for any stiff joint, the more you use it, the better it gets. Maybe check with your OT to see if there’s anything more you can do to help. Good luck.

    #371 by Christine — September 7, 2010 @ 9:37 pm

  372. I’m so happy to have found this site! I broke my right wrist (dominant hand) playing soccer 4+ weeks ago. My hand was curled under and my radius broke through the joint. I had surgery with a titanium plate, 9 screws and a bone graft put in. Haven’t had a ton of pain but have been in long arm cast with it immobilized since.

    My doctor says I should plan to keep the plate/screws in indefinitely. How long have people kept these plates in with no problems? Any success stories out there with plates not bothering people years later? I’m 31 and skeptical that this plate and many screws in my tiny wrist won’t be bothersome down the road…

    I’ve also had a hard time accepting the long-term prognosis for my injury. The surgeon said that the cartilage was a mess and I would develop post-traumatic arthritis within 5 years. Have others experienced this so soon with a break through the joint like this? Is there anything to do to prevent this or delay it? Once it sets in, what are my options? Coping in the short-term has been very difficult – I have a 4-month old baby I can barely care for and a 2 year old – it’s discouraging to think that my right wrist could bother me for the rest of my life.

    Linda – not sure if you’re still following along but I’m from Maine also and was wondering what surgeons/doctors you recommend? And for PT also? I’ve been going to Orthopaedic Associates and they seem really good so far…

    Thanks all,
    Andrea

    #372 by Andrea — September 9, 2010 @ 6:41 pm

  373. Hi Andrea~I am still “on the loop!” I’m so sorry that you have joined this not fun club. I also have been going to OA-Dr.Camuso was my surgeon & I’ve been following up with him for the last year and a half. I’ve been to PT & OT and had a 2nd surgery to remove the plate & screws last December. I developed “frozen shoulder”-make sure you keep moving your shoulder!! The OT that I went to was a hand specialist & I liked her a lot. She was at Brighton Medical, but is somewhere else now. I can give you her name if you’d like it. Hang in there-I can’t imagine how you’re coping with a 4 month old & 2 year old…I’m a doula, so I was out of commission for awhile! Glad you found this site-it really is helpful to know that you’re not alone! Feel free to post again with any questions~Linda

    #373 by Linda — September 9, 2010 @ 7:01 pm

  374. My son ran into my hand yesterday and such a low impact hurts more than I imagined. I was holding my wrist for good 20 minutes in pain and trying to reduce it back in place. Today I started taping it and back in splint now. Have not be in splint for good 4-6 weeks but now back in it unwillingly. I was debating about surgery before but now it looks like it’s inevitable. If I want to lead a normal or close to normal life, I may need to take a chance. Such a difficult decision as I hope I won’t regret it.

    #374 by Christine — September 11, 2010 @ 7:25 pm

  375. Hi Linda – Thanks for getting back to me, it’s really helpful to hear your story and advice. I’m curious about having the plate and screws removed down the road – why did you have yours taken out? Do they go back in through the same scar? Mine is on the top of my hand/arm. Does your wrist still bother you much? I’m currently in a short arm cast and feel pain when I try to grip or turn anything. I imagine it will be even more painful when the cast comes off and I lose that support but I’m anxious for that day!

    #375 by Andrea — September 14, 2010 @ 8:29 pm

  376. Hi every one i had 2 surgerys on my wrist had plate put in. than 3 months latter had to have them taking out because of problems. Have to have a fusion done. Need to know what my limitations are going to be. It is my doment hand. How long will i have to stay in hospital if i have a bone graffic. How long will i be in pain. What will the out come be. I have RA Lupus Osteriodespurosis. How much pain will i be in. How long will the pain last. Need to know thank you

    #376 by Darlene — September 18, 2010 @ 3:45 pm

  377. Darlene, Well first of all with a fusion you wont be able to bend your wrist at all. The procedure is usually outpatient. As far as the pain and other things I couldn’t tell you because everyone is different. I can tell you this I had a fusion done 4 months ago and if I could go back and change that I would. As of today I can not do anything with my right dominant hand. can’t even move my fingers.Plus other problems have been noticed. My hand is still very painful and my wrist feels so so tight. I have been to see 3 different doctor since my fusion and they all suggest artifical joint replacement and no one does this, not in my area and the one that does wont touch my wrist.
    I am not saying that will be everyone’s experience with a wrist fusion but make sure you think it through first.
    I wish you luck and wish I could give you more information

    #377 by Regena — September 20, 2010 @ 5:42 am

  378. Hi regena, Thank you for the info you gave me. I will think it over because i dont want to not have use of my fingers. You made me feel a little better. I will talk more about it to my doctor. Again thankyou. Darlene

    #378 by Darlene — September 20, 2010 @ 8:47 am

  379. Any body that needs information on the first surgery i had. I will tell you what i went through. When i was rushed to the hospital because of a fall. I had exrays done and found out my wrist was fractured. The bones wore shattered. Had to wait 11hours befor i could have surgery because thay wanted to make sure there was nothing in my stumace. Than on top of that. I had to wait for the doctor till after he finished with his patients. The pain killers that thay gave me till the doctor can opperate dident help that much. After surgery when i woke up. There wasant very much pain because the doctor injected me with a lot of meds when i was still under. I got to tell you the meds that were injected i had no pain at all. I was surprised. So if anyone is haveing plate and screws put in it is not that bad. Just listen to what the doctor tells you to do. And keep up with thurapy you should be good to go. As for me it dident work out well because thay had to come out. But i think it was part of the doctores fault because he told me i can drive and i kept telling him i couldent. He dident give me exrays when i asked for them if he did maybe i wouldent have to be going for a fushion. I was trying to start a cleaning buisnes and elder care but now i cant do ether. So i just excepted it even though it hurts inside. So if any body has pain after surgery and you recuest an exray make sure you get it. Because only you know how your body feels. Good lock to anyone else that is going to have a screw and plate put in. I garentee you you would not want to go for a thurd surgery i know i dont but i have no choice. If you need anymore information on the screw and plate surgery please dont hesatate to post it i will answer what i can bye for now Darlene

    #379 by Darlene — September 20, 2010 @ 9:45 am

  380. Hi, just checking on how bad it is to take the screws and plates out and if your wrist feels any better afterwards? My wrist is a little stiff and I can feel it when I rotate it but it is not painful so just wondering if it is worth taking them out? I had surgery in March and it seemed good afterwards then I lifted something heavy and from that point on it hasn’t been the same.Thanks for your help.

    #380 by Jacque — September 27, 2010 @ 7:57 pm

  381. Lack of Vitamin D Linked to Pain

    Hi , I had wrist surgery 4 weeks ago. When it was raining the pain elevated and I was ready to cry. (we leave in Florida)
    I’d visited the local health food store and got a liquid calcium supplement, and started to take it. The PAIN IS GONE even when it’s raining… first I didn’t understand, and started to research on bone pain. I find this article online :Lack of Vitamin D Linked to Pain

    http://www.webmd.com/pain-management/news/20031210/lack-of-vitamin-d-linked-to-pain

    It’s really works for pain!!!

    #381 by Edy — September 28, 2010 @ 4:13 pm

  382. Edy
    I live in Florida to and yes the rainy days are unbearable. I have pain in my wrist 24/7 but even worse when it is raining.
    In January of this year my primary doctor told me I had a lack of vitamin D and gave me a precription for 50,000UI of vitamin D and was to take one pill aweek.
    I don’t go out side much so that could be a reason.
    I was curious what surgery did you have? Also was wondering what part of Florida?
    I am still looking for an orthopedic doctor that will help me.
    Glad you got some pain relief

    #382 by Regena — September 29, 2010 @ 6:27 am

  383. Hi youngsters: I’m the old lady,age 75 and I bowl in two leagues and golf in two leagues, however the TFCC I had in July is more painful than ever and I was told to quit the sports. It was suggested I have an ulnar osteotomy, but after reading all the blogs there is no guarantee my pain will go away or if I can go back to my leagues. Need your opinions and feedback. Thanks PS what happened to the Oct. 2010 threads????

    #383 by Margie Timbone Ayers — October 12, 2010 @ 6:01 pm

  384. going way back to post #188 – i am 2 weeks and 2 days post Ulnar Osteotomy and TFCC repair. First day back to work today (I’m a secretary). Because of nausea from morphine, they gave me an arm block so when i woke up, i had NO pain for several hours following surgery. Once my fingers started tingling i started with the pain pills. The next morning i wanted to gnaw my arm off at the elbow because pain was so bad but then i just increased the pain meds and kept it at bay. by day 5 i was off narcotics and just using anti inflamatories (ibuprofin). I rested and slept a LOT which i think helped with healing. I ate well and tried to go for a walk each day. Yesterday was 2 week post op appt. and i now have on a short cast for another 4 weeks. i am not to lift anything heavier than a cup of coffee until then. I have to say this surgery was tough the first couple of days but then not as bad as I was expecting. All i can say is i hope i will be able to do yoga poses with ease when i heal!!! (and open doors pain free, and pour milk without dropping the carton)…Best of luck to all dealing with this!! It’s a bit tough to type but i am managing…as it’s what I get paid to do! lol…good luck all! Anne

    #384 by Anne — October 15, 2010 @ 9:28 am

  385. Thanks Anne. I’m worried about Regina, did she ever find anyone to do a wrist replacement??? I am getting a second opinion on 10/27/10. I think I’m going to have to go through with the ulna shortening as the pain is getting worse. Tried accupuncture and reiki recently, no improvement. I will let you know how I make out and what I decide. Margie

    #385 by Margie Timbone Ayers — October 21, 2010 @ 2:29 pm

  386. Margie, what did they find at your second opinion?
    I am now 6 weeks post op and got my cast off a couple of days ago. I have a brace to wear when I am out and about but can take it off when at rest or typing. The joint is very stiff and not much ROM but am doing exercises and begin PT next week. The next appointment is in 6 more weeks and hopefully will be done! Good luck all! Anne

    #386 by Anne — November 11, 2010 @ 8:24 am

  387. Anne, I left you a note over a week ago, it didn’t show up The doctor said if I wanted to go back to bowling and golf the wrist wouldn’t get better by itself, so tomorrow 10/12/10, I’m having the ulnar
    shortening osteotomy. Scared stiff of the pain when the block wears off, but haVE plenty of Vicodin. I’ll try to keep in touch, it’s my right hand. Sure hope you get this, I’ll need to vent afterwards Sincerely Margie

    #387 by Margie Timbone Ayers — November 11, 2010 @ 3:25 pm

  388. Hey Margie..Nope, I didn’t receive it – Good luck tomorrow!! Stay on top of the pain meds and you should be good! A bunch of people will be thinking of you!! Good luck!
    Anne

    #388 by Anne — November 11, 2010 @ 3:31 pm

  389. Hi, just an update. I did find a doctor that will help me. My hand has gotten so much worse. I don’t see the new doctor until December 9th. I can’t wait. he is going to do an xray then see what procedure will be best. I know I at least need this plate taken out. It is rubbing against tendons and it hurts. He said he has done wrist replacements before so I am looking forward to seeing the doctor. It is a long drive but he said it would be well worth it. I hope he can do surgery before end of year so I don’t have to pay the 1000.00 deductable for surgery as I already paid it earlier this year.

    How was the pain from the ulnar shortening? Tell me all about it cause I too need that, my ulna bone is up where my carpal bones are and it is causing my carpals to grow in a bunch, you can see the lump on the top part of my hand. Not pleasant.

    #389 by Regena — November 12, 2010 @ 1:27 pm

  390. I fell off a ladder about 12 feet in December 08 and shattered my left wrist and was in surgery for 4 hours and a plate was put in, then the following year had to have my wrist fused the plate was taken out and a bar was put in, and before was released from the Dr said that I had arthritis started in my wirst. So my Question is that now once in a while my wrist will hurt (seems like right on the bone) and also will get a burning sensation in my wrist and going up from my wrist towards my elbow (only about half way between wrist and elbow) and if turn my left wrist it hurts. Is there anything that I should worry about?

    #390 by Michael Murphy — November 15, 2010 @ 7:49 pm

  391. Hi All,

    I broke both my wrists last August (2009). I was in a lot of pain for over a month (first 3-4 weeks were really bad). I broke them both pretty bad and required a half cast on one and full cast and closed surgery on the other (where the doctor breaks it back in place). I went through depression, then anxiety, and was really scared that I was not going to be 100% ever again. I read horror stories one after another. Well here it is over a year later and I am almost 100% and pain free. You really have to push your self past the pain and listed to your Physical therapist to regain your mobility and flexibility…

    #391 by PL — November 15, 2010 @ 10:42 pm

  392. Happy Thanksgiving to all “wristies”. I’m not two weeks post op and I do not drink, but I sent for some wine just for sleep.
    How are you, Anne, better every day with therapy, I hope. Regina I’m very cognizant of your upcoming Dec.9 appointment.
    Do any of you live near Sarasota? I hope this goes through.
    Margie

    #392 by Margie Ayers — November 22, 2010 @ 9:41 am

  393. Hey Margie – Happy Thanksgiving to you too! How did surgery go? Every day is better – therapy hurts but, seeing good range of motion coming back! Happy Thanksgiving to all!! Im in Central MN and we have wet snow and ice..ick!
    Anne

    #393 by Anne — November 22, 2010 @ 12:06 pm

  394. I’ve been following all the comments since I discovered this website.

    I shattered my right wrist almost six years ago. Since then I’ve had multiple surgeries including osteotomy and ulnar resection, and a tendon graft. In August, I underwent an ulnar head prosthetic replacement. I now have a chrome prosthesis to replace the resected ulnar bone. Has anyone else had this?

    Heading like a runaway train into the Christmas season. May we all be pain-free!

    #394 by Claire — December 1, 2010 @ 8:51 am

  395. Hi, I fell from the attic getting Christmas decorations down on 11/22/10. I fractured the radius, scaphoid, and ulna. I had a plate and 11 screws. I am now about six weeks out, it is still pretty sore, and I get discouraged about now having good use of my wrist. Supination, flexion, and extention are the worst. Also, there is a big bump on the top of my wrist, and the scar is painful in spots. I have been doing PT three times per week, and that is helping. Can anyone give me the best web site to find additional therapeutic aids? Thanks for your help. Andy

    #395 by Andy — January 6, 2011 @ 12:03 am

  396. Hi Andy,

    I’m not sure what kind of therapeutic aids you’re looking for. I can tell you, after several surgeries on my wrist, that just when you think it won’t get any better, things do improve. Physio is good, but just using your wrist for normal activities at home helps as well. I fell in love with doing dishes by hand…the warm water allowed me to move my wrist much more easily.
    Six weeks out of surgery isn’t very long. Hang in.
    All the best.

    Claire

    #396 by Claire — January 6, 2011 @ 9:40 pm

  397. Thank you Claire, I was desperate to talk to other people who have also been through wrist fractures requiring surgery, and who broke the scaphoid, radius and ulna.

    I became somewhat afraid of soaking my wrist, because my therapist had me do that at like 3 weeks after the surgery, and the incision opened up alittle bit, and it freaked me out.

    I didn’t start therapy until 3 weeks after the surgery, and saw alot of improvement in the first week, considering I went from not being able to move my fingers, to almost making a fist.

    Now, I have a little movement in my wrist, but today, I am really swollen and stiff after therapy and can’t do my normal exercises. My therapist had me throwing and catching a 10 inch rubber ball, probably weighed couple of pounds, and it really hurt my wrist. Seems like impact exercises are not that good. Now it seems like I have gone alittle bit backwards, instead of forward. Is this normal?

    I was such a strong person before this injury, I turn 40 years old in May, and now I feel like I’m made of glass. Do you think I will ever get normal use of my wrist without pain?

    #397 by Andy — January 7, 2011 @ 8:57 pm

  398. Oh I just read most all of the prior posts on this site and they were very helpful, and answered some of my prior questions. But I did not see any references to someone having fractured their scaphoid bone, mine required one screw in the repair. I am about 6 weeks out. Is there anyone out there who has recovered well having a similar fracture? If so, can you tell me what your healing process was like?

    #398 by Andy — January 8, 2011 @ 12:24 am

  399. Andy,
    My wrist fracture from a car accident was over a year ago (hit by a taxi and thrown off my bike). The comment list has grown steadily since I first posted and I can see that everyone’s experience is somewhat different. (For example, my OT never involved catching a ball and I wish I’d had hot wax which feels great but we just used a wet heat pad.) Actually I don’t even know what bones I broke, but the plate and screws have not been a problem, strength and movement is good, but direct pressure on a flat hand is still not easy (in yoga it’s done in downward dog). I do know that PT/OT takes a long time and can seem slow. I still use weights for strengthening and do the bending exercises when I remember. When I feel sorry for myself I remember to be thankful I’m alive and the wrist injury is small in comparison. Going from having a wrist that felt like a wedge of concrete to moving smoothly in all directions took months. So even if your break doesn’t match what you’ve read on this list, I’d say to be patient, do the exercises (change PT/OT if you’re not happy with results), and try to stay positive. Using warm wet or dry heat (or hot wax) at home can be useful and being consistent with the OT is essential.

    #399 by Stacie — January 9, 2011 @ 5:35 pm

  400. i have surgery scheduled for tomorrow on my radius. looks like i’m getting a plate installed. came here to see what to expect in the way of pain as i have only had very minor “achiness” with the fracture, which happened 3 days ago. now i’m a little scared. yikes! didn’t really know what i was in for. hoping for the best!

    #400 by Julie — January 12, 2011 @ 3:22 pm

  401. Thank you Stacie. I fell from my attic, and understand that several people have died from similar accidents. So I am lucky to be alive.

    Dishes every night this week has seemed to help, and it gives me confidence that my hand is still useful. I also thought that maybe in the Spring I could paint a small fence in my backyard, and perhaps that would help. I have been taking care of my 1 and 3 year old boys as my wife has been out of town this week, so my wrist is naturally getting alittle work out with that.

    Therapy has been painful, I actually cried the entire first session. I am on my 4th week of physical therapy and I am 7.5 weeks out from my injury / surgery. I have made some significant progress in the last month of therapy, so that’s encouraging.

    My grip strength in my right hand is 125 lbs., and I think my left hand is like 15 lbs, I did curls with 2 lb. weights today. I use a rubber sheet to provide resistance with my wrist exercises, and yellow putty. She does electric stimulation and cold packs at the end.

    Anyway, I am so glad to be able to talk to people who have gone through the same thing. Any more advice on what else to get is great, I have found several websites, and was thinking about posting a list of everything I have found. Anyway, take care. Andy. I really do appreciate your input. Thanks

    #401 by Andy — January 12, 2011 @ 10:59 pm

  402. Julie, I hope your surgery goes well tomorrow. Also, since your surgery was planned ahead, I hope you are already started on laxatives. I would recommend drinking alot of water following the surgery, and taking Mira-lax every morning. I became very constipated after the surgery because I did not stay on top of maintaining my digestive system. Believe me, severe constipation is not fun.

    Also, I can tell you that my pain was unbearable immediately after my injury, and following the surgery for about 3 weeks. I took alot of pain medication, and had an enjoyable Thanksgiving and Christmas, but I had to take quite of bit of Norco. I am 7 weeks out now, and if I go 10 hours without a Norco, my pain becomes more than I like to have. However, I broke ribs, and my neck hurts too.

    I know you will be okay. Please take someone with you who is not on pain medication to all of your doctor appointments for at least the first 2-3 weeks, otherwise, you may not completely understand what your doctor’s advice is. Hope this helps. Andy.

    #402 by Andy — January 12, 2011 @ 11:18 pm

  403. Andy, Hang in there. I fell at work and fractured radius Feb. 8, 2010 it took 3 months to heal with p.t. However, I had complications and required 2nd surgery. Red tape with my workers comp insurance delayed surgery for 4 months. I had 2nd surgery in Oct. 2010 and will be going back to work in Feb. One year off. Wow. My advice, get soft putty and squueze it constantly when it becomes eay get firmer putty. I lost some range of motion and strength but I think I can do my job. THe injury was not on my dominate hand.

    #403 by jojo — January 13, 2011 @ 12:12 pm

  404. JoJo, thank you. That is encouraging. I am a worker’s compensation attorney in Idaho, not sure about where you live, so I know about the pitfalls claimants face. Keep fighting the good fight, as us Claimant’s attorneys say.

    Was the 2nd surgery to take out the hardware or what were the complications? what kind of percentage loss did you have in strenght and ROM?

    I have the yellow putty at work and at home, and I grabbed it as soon as a read your post. Thanks. Andy.

    #404 by Andy — January 13, 2011 @ 3:24 pm

  405. Oh, one thing I was going to say for the forum, was my PT told me that the hand-putty is toxic, so watch out that your kids don’t think its play-dough or silly putty. But I didn’t see any warnings on the container, so better safe than sorry if you have young kids. It apparently sticks to carpet too. Andy.

    #405 by Andy — January 13, 2011 @ 3:27 pm

  406. Dear Andy, The second surgery was needed because I was not able to rotate wrist completely. I asked my insurance company for a second opinion and they sent to a qme which means qualified medical examiner in california. I still cannot bend back or extend wrist to 90 degrees closer to 40 to 50. same with flex or bending down. I can rotate wrist now.The second surgery shaved off part of my ulna which was causing impingment. In calif. there is a cap on how you can get. It is better for me to try to do my job that to get a small settlement aprox 220 dollars a week and max out at 20,ooo. Gov. Arnold changed the workers comp rules a few years ago to avoid litigation. Here we a workers comp judge or panel that determines your disability.

    #406 by jojo — January 16, 2011 @ 9:22 pm

  407. Andy, The orif or hardware is staying in my wrist. I did not react or reject metal. Also, you might need to tell your dentist if you have a plate put in. My surgeon told me that hip joint implants may react to the injections your dentist give.Check with your dentist and surgeon. I am in my late fifties in deecnt health but that is a factor in healing. Younger people heal more quickly. My wrist is not 100 per cent but I don’y need 100 per cent function to do my job. I estimate that I have 70 per cent function and I still have some soreness. I think i can still do my job. I am going to try. If I can’t I will get an attorney.

    #407 by jojo — January 16, 2011 @ 9:32 pm

  408. Dear Andy, One last excercise item to consider. It is called Digi-Flex. This system is a hand held device that is spring loaded. The sysytem is color coded to increase resistance as your hand gathers strength. One advantage of the digi flex is that it has buttons like a trumpet so you can excercise one digit or all, plus it strengthens the forearm too. I am using the strongest one rated at 9 lbs. goos luck.

    #408 by jojo — January 17, 2011 @ 7:36 pm

  409. Dear Andy, I just re read your previous post about lack of rom or range of motion. My doctor prescribed a device called Dynasplint and you or your insurance company rents month by month. ask your doctor if you qualify.It did help me improve my flex motion. You have to wear it at mostly night and during day if you can. It is uncomfortable and you may be have minor pain. They have a web site with videos. Investigate it for yourself.

    #409 by jojo — January 17, 2011 @ 8:40 pm

  410. checking in to say that so far i’ve had a fairly easy time of it. had surgery on thursday to repair a distal radius fracture/ had the plate and screws installed and will be getting a ragular cast in about 6 days. basically no pain from surgery thanks to sticking with vicodin round the clock. also had a block so i was numb for the first 12-24 hours post-op. off meds entirely since sunday and its going smoothly. trying to resume life as usual but was exhausted last night. thankful the process has been fairly smooth, considering.

    #410 by Julie — January 18, 2011 @ 7:33 am

  411. Dear Julie, may I suggest you wesr loose fitting clothes like sweat pants and slippers. IT will be difficult to put on clothes one handed. Get rest and don’t be surprised if your shoulder gets stiff. It is common to have that. Keep on close tabs on your progress and slowly try to move fingers to avoid atrophy.

    #411 by jojo — January 18, 2011 @ 10:25 am

  412. Jojo, Thank you for all of your recommendations. I have asked my physical therapist to order all kinds of aids for me through insurance, including the dyna-spint, but she refuses and says that I don’t need them.

    I looked at the Dynasplint website, and asked her to get it for me, and she wouldn’t. I asked her to order the parafin, and the wrist cold pack, and therapy balls.

    I think she is kindof an independent contractor, and just doesn’t get her patients any kind of devices or aids, except the putty and and rubber to stretch. she charged me $5 bucks for the putty.

    I guess I can try to ask my physical medicine specialist for the Dyna-splints as well, but he hasn’t been real inclined to do anything except sit there and stare at me. I asked him if he was going to treat me at all, or prescribe me anything, or try lidoderm patches, steriod injections, anti-inflamatories, therapy aids, anything, he said no, and if I wanted parafin, or other aids, I had to buy it myself, and put it through my flex saving plan. So, I’m going to print off the dyna-splint, send it to him, and try to get him to do alittle bit more on prescribing that and running it through my insurance.

    thanks again. Please keep me posted. I can’t wait to get my ROM and strength back. I was able to get the grip-o-meter up to 25 lbs the other day, but really bad ROM still.

    #412 by Andy — January 18, 2011 @ 4:08 pm

  413. Andy, Many insurance companies count pennies. In California the doctor has to prescribe Dyna splint and insurance, of course,has to approve. On ebay you can buy the Digi-flex hand excersiers. I believe there are 5 in a set. The great thing about Digi flex is that you can excercise pinching action too, with thumb and index finger or any conbination besides a gripping motion. It will take a while to heal. Whirl pool helps too. Don’t forget to ask physical therapist for shoulder excercises. You may get a “stiff shoulder” it is caused by the body compensating for lack of rom in wrist. Be patient and keep at the excercises.

    #413 by jojo — January 18, 2011 @ 5:41 pm

  414. FYI: I used the Dynasplints after I broke both my wrists. I believe it was the cause of my carpel tunnel which I did not have prior to the breaks.

    #414 by Sherry — January 18, 2011 @ 6:58 pm

  415. Dear Andy, I am not saying Dyna splints are miracles. In my case, the Dyna splint helped with my flex motion. Oviously Sherry believes it harmed her. Most of these posts are ,anecdotal, so we are going on our personal experiences. I live in Los Angeles County and when I was injured I went to a clinic in an industrial area that handled a lot of workers comp cases. Over the course of a year I had 3 physical therapists, two had over 20 years experience. All 3 thought the Dyna splint served a purpose. They had no vested interest in the product.I give the therapists more credence than the rep who fitted me and was overly optimistic of the product.

    #415 by jojo — January 19, 2011 @ 1:05 pm

  416. Dear Andy, Those of us that suffered serious othopaedic injuries, in my opinion, a far more likely to get post traumatic arthritis. Wheeless Textbook of Orthopaedics is a book explaining sysmptoms, treatments and complications. It is a little complicated. Every injury is different, just like patients. There are numerous scenarios or outcomes based on skill of surgeon, type of injury, contributing factors of patients like age, diabetes or prior injuries. Keep up on therapy and try to keep a positive outlook.

    #416 by jojo — January 19, 2011 @ 2:57 pm

  417. Well, I’m just about 2 months following my injury/surgery to my wrist. I’m really starting to see some improvement. I looked up Dynasplints on the internet, and found there is also another company, Joint Active Systems. I’m using primarily 2-3 lb weights, just letting my hand hang off the end of the table for a stretch, then doing exercises. I also have the putty and hand gripper exerciser. It all seems to be working well. I skipped doing the dishes in today, but I have also been doing dishes nearly everyday in the warm water. I massage my scar, and basically move my fingers all day. This was the very first day I went without wearing my splint. I forgot to bring it to work with me and made it through fine. Well, I’m going to keep up the work. Tomorrow will be 3 PT sessions in a row, so I’m going for it. JoJo, thank you again for the encouragement. I hope everyone can get good use of their hands and wrists, and I’m thankful for all of the advice and comments. Andy.

    #417 by Andy — January 20, 2011 @ 10:23 pm

  418. I posted last year, broke my right wrist playing soccer in August. Broke the end of the radius and had 10 screws, bone graft and titanium plate put in (on top). Had a 2nd surgery in December to replace a few of the screws that had started to poke through the bone on the bottom. Has anyone else had to have screws replaced because they were too long? Did you have any further issues with screws? I’m still having some pain in the same area on the bottom of my wrist, even though the screws aren’t poking through anymore. My ROM is fine in all directions except bending down – I can only bend to about 60 degrees instead of 90 and feel a pinching pain.

    Also, does anyone have any recommendations for protective wrist splints to use when playing sports? Thanks!

    #418 by Andrea — January 21, 2011 @ 7:29 am

  419. Andrea, I don’t have any advice for you on those issues because I’m a newbee here. I hope you start feeling better, and get well with exercise and therapy. Keep us posted as to your progress.

    My grip strenght improved 5 lbs in one week, I have 30 lbs grip strength now. So this really means alot to me because I’m starting to get some real use out of my left hand. I’m happy that I’m improving, and hope everyone on this site will share their experiences of improvement.

    I am using some nautilus equipment at PT, doing pull back exercises, and using 2-3 lb dumbells for curls, and straight arm raises. I also use a rubber stretchy band, and a grip exerciser. Washing dishes by hand, and ice at night before bed. Wrist ROM is stiff, and probably about 20-30% of what I can do with my other hand, but it also is slowly improving.

    Hope everyone get well. Andy.

    #419 by Andy — January 21, 2011 @ 12:11 pm

  420. I broke my right wrist 2 years ago. Had external fixation, removed, middle finger & index finger cut the muscle because I couldn’t and still can’t make a fist or claw fist. Lot of PT but nothing helps. Had the ulnar bone shorten, hardware removed. Still can’t make either fists, middle finger’s joint is still swollen, fingers hurt, wrist still hurts. Can lift anything heavy, cut food, etc. Doctor wants to do a proximal row carpectomy or Wrist arthroscopy which will include a TFCC debridement and a scapholunate debridement & pinning. Has anybody had this done? I am SO SICK OF BEING IN PAIN AND NOT DOING WHAT I USED TO PLUS TIRED OF SURGERIES. Any help would be so appreciated.

    #420 by Kim — January 21, 2011 @ 8:11 pm

  421. Kim,

    I had ulna shortening and TFCC repair in my right wrist a year ago on New Years Eve. Your injury sounds very extensive and I can not comment on the other procedure you mentioned. During the TFCC repair it was discovered that I had completely sheered all the cartilage in my wrist as well as two seperate ligament tears. The debreidment of the TFCC was complete removal of affected soft tissue and smoothing out some of the roughened area of bone that had been rubbing together for quite some time. I consider the surgery a complete success as I am now pain free and have nearly as much ROM in my repaired wrist as I do in my left wrist. I am able to lift heavy objects and I still have the hardware on my ulna bone. I hope this helps you a little….feel free to send more questions if you need them answered.

    Laura

    #421 by Laura — January 21, 2011 @ 8:56 pm

  422. thanks for input and support! getting my regular cast tomorrow and am hoping its not as heavy as the splint. sometimes during the day i get claustraphobic with this thing. have been bending/straightening fingers since surgery, so pretty good ROM. not sure what kind of scar to see…happy to know i can come here for help and info

    #422 by Julie — January 23, 2011 @ 9:54 pm

  423. Hey, I’m sad to be joining the miserably broken masses. I shattered my right distal radius and fractured the ulna 10 days ago whilst snowboarding. I’m a right-handed mom of 4 and a f/t student so this injury seriously bites. I had an unsuccessful closed reduction in the ER, and an open reduction 6 days ago w/ plates and screws. Went to pt 2 days post-op. Currently sporting a fatty short arm splint, and I’m watching the exposed portion of my upper forearm wither away. I’ve an appt to remove the staples in 8 days. I’m very anxious to check out the scar. :( I had high hopes of a speedy recovery, but after reading these comments, it doesn’t seem that’s how it typically goes…

    #423 by Kari Hancock — January 25, 2011 @ 1:21 pm

  424. Hang in the Kari, the pain will be bad for about 3 weeks, after that it should ease up just a little bit. The great thing is you have already started PT. I didn’t start until 3 weeks after the surgery, and was informed I should have started PT earlier.

    Don’t get your incision wet. The last thing you want is an infection. I would start moving your fingers alittle bit when your Dr. says it’s okay.

    Keep ice packs on wrist and hand to reduce swelling. Once you can move your fingers, your swelling should go down a little bit.

    Ask your doctor when you can use a heating pad at home. Heat helps too.

    The good thing is at first you should make some good gains in PT, you will go from barely being able to move your fingers, to making a fist fairly quickly. My PT told me that she got into the field is because wrist injury patients really make big improvements.

    There are several people on this site who have had great recoveries with injuries similar to yours.

    I recommended taking your spouse, or someone with you to all of your medical appointments at first, because the pain medication and the anxiety from the injury can impede your ability to understand specifically the directions for your post-surgery care.

    I had a similar injury, but in addition to the ulna and radius, I also broke my scaphoid which required a screw. You will get better and your pain will subside in time. Hang in there. Andy.

    #424 by Andy — January 25, 2011 @ 8:56 pm

  425. Thanks for the positivity, Andy! Having had numerous sports injuries over the years and a medical background, I’ve been working out my fingers and hand as much as the splint allows since day 2. I’ve been off all pain meds since day 7. I actually don’t yet have all the details of the surgery, but I’m very curious as to what was found/repaired b/c it took almost twice as long as anticipated. The swelling is almost completely gone. I’ve also gone ahead and ordered theraputty and another contraption recommended by an OT friend of mine called the “Hand Master Plus” b/c I should be able to use it with ease whilst casted. I’m back to driving and classes, though I can’t yet solidly hold a pen (even the fattest one I own-) to write. I can, however, type pretty well with both hands, which is how I’m planning to get by in school. I think that’s helped with dexterity, but I do get quite achy after a short awhile. All the horror stories of multiple surgeries and revisions are kind of scary… I think the daunting process of casting, regaining strength (especially with the atrophy that I’m already experiencing), and ROM are my biggest fears right now. Well, that and the scar. :/ How long as it been since your accident?

    #425 by Kari Hancock — January 25, 2011 @ 9:23 pm

  426. Hi everyone! Well, I shattered my left arm in December 2009. I had surgery that night to put in a plate and screws on the radius. In February 2010, I had arthroscopy because of a TFCC tear. Discovered that there was quite a bit of soft tissue damage and that the tear was central so the surgeon could not fix it. In May 2010, had an ulnar osteotomy and in went another plate and screws. Everything after that has been fantastic! No pain, no restrictions…Nothing! I was released in September. In December (almost a year to the day of breaking it) I felt a painful pop in my arm. I dismissed it as being paranoid :) Now, it pops each time I turn it, and I can see the tendon roll over the ulnar head. You can actually hear it too! I go in on Tuesday to see my ortho, but I was wondering if anyone else has had any tendon issues after a break. I read where it was pretty common after a bad break.

    #426 by Danielle — January 26, 2011 @ 7:33 am

  427. Kari, It will be 10 weeks since my injury on Monday. However, I had a very busy surgeon, who does not have a nurse assistant, and I did not receive any guidance as to what I should / should not be doing with my wrist during the first 3 weeks after surgery. So I actually did not move my fingers, even a little bit for 3 weeks following my surgery. Then I started Physical Therapy, and my therapist told me to soak my hand / wrist in warm water to wash the incision, well the incision opened up on me a little. I had a late start and alittle bad advise, but I’m making good gains now, My grip strength has doubled each week over the last 3 weeks, so today I did 60 lbs which is half of my un-injured hand.

    My flexion/extension and supination/pronation are not that good. I’m being fitted with a JAS device, however I really had to push it, my therapist basically did everything she could to prevent me from getting it, but my insistence prevailed. I ordered $400 worth of therapy aids on Amazon last night, so I’m looking forward to using them.

    Please keep us posted as to your recovery. Andy.

    #427 by Andy — January 28, 2011 @ 11:06 pm

  428. Dear Andy, Can you explain what a JAS device is? Is it similar to the Dyna-splint? A word of caution, proceed slowly. The wrist is atrophied and needs to brought along gently. keep up the therapy and be positive.

    #428 by jojo — January 29, 2011 @ 4:23 pm

  429. I had a plate and 10 screws installed to hold the end of my radius together as they healed a year later I had them taken out due to it not healing with them in there, and now 3 years later two years after the removal, it hurts to put my socks on and do anything where I have to touch my thumb to my fingers. I know some cartlidge was torn and won’t heal, but this is how I am going to be from now on?

    #429 by jason — January 29, 2011 @ 9:10 pm

  430. JoJo, Joint Active Systems makes a device similar to Dynasplint, but with the JAS there is knob you can control to adjust the angle/pressure, and you’re supposed to wear it 30 minutes at a time, three times per day for each direction. You can google it.

    I hope I don’t over do it. I did alot today, I guess I’ll find out tomorrow. Feels pretty good now though.

    #430 by Andy — January 29, 2011 @ 10:26 pm

  431. Sounds like you’ve had a very rough go with this injury, Andy. :( How terrible. I truly hope that you’re on the right track now. Should you find that any of your therapeutic aids work exceptionally well, pls do mention. I’m weeks behind you and your experiences are invaluable to many. I’ve 4 days until my staples are removed and I have a better idea as to where I am and how I’m doing. *fingers crossed*
    To all the other recent posters, I’ve no advice, but I hope you’re able to find answers and get on the road to recovery too.

    #431 by Kari Hancock — January 30, 2011 @ 6:27 pm

  432. I had surgery 3 wks ago on left wrist plate and 6 pins.The incision doesn’t hurt, but my fingers swell and I get a burning hurt. I start PT next week and I sure hope it helps. Doc said 6/8 weeks. I’m really afraid I might injure it again so I stay pretty close to home

    #432 by sharon oehmke — February 9, 2011 @ 11:50 am

  433. I’m not a doctor, but my advice is to leave the incision alone right now, and just let it heal up. Be very gentle with the incision, and don’t get it wet until you know it is totally closed up. The last thing you want is an infection.

    If your surgeon has a nurse assistant, call her up and ask her to answer all of your questions. Mine didn’t.

    I am now almost 3 months following my injury and I am still very much in recovery. I broke some ribs too, and hurt my elbow which injuries I’m still having some pain. I still have pain in my wrist, but usually none when it is not moving, unless its the day of or after PT.

    When you start PT, and start moving your fingers, your swelling will go down.

    You will basically be limited to finger exercises at first, and then you will progress to wrist bending, with stretchy bands, then you will move on to using light 5lb weights.

    This is a really scary injury. Hang in there, I was terrifed on my first PT visit, I was terrified of taking off my brace for the first 3 weeks, I hope you do better than me. This injury requires alot of courage and bravery. Just know that your pain and swelling will go down eventually. The only good news I have is that your recovery will progress rapidly after you begin PT. Wish you the best. Please do not hesitate to post. Andy.

    #433 by Andy — February 9, 2011 @ 2:50 pm

  434. Hope everyone is healing well! Just a quick update to my situation. First, short recap:
    December 2009 – Shattered left wrist, broke ulnar styloid. Had a plate and screws inserted.
    February 2010 – Wrist arthoscopy due to TFCC damage. Tear was central so unable to correct.
    May 2010 – Ulnar osteotomy….another plate and screws inserted.

    Everything has been great. Full ROM, no pain. Felt my arm pop in December. Noticed some slight pain and constant popping when turning my arm. Went to see the ortho yesterday, and he determined that the ECU tendon is snapping out of the groove and also over the ulnar styloid. His recommendation is to have a tendon reconstruction while he also shaves the ulnar styloid to prevent the tendon from popping over it. He said that it is quite common after a bad break, and there was nothing I could have done to prevent it. He moved my wrist around so much yesterday, that it has really been hurting today. I am scheduled for the FOURTH surgery next Wednesday (February 16).
    I am nervous not only because it is the fourth, but I have not been able to find any information on the recovery. Has anyone had this surgery, or do you know of anywhere I can find information. Take care.

    #434 by Danielle — February 9, 2011 @ 3:40 pm

  435. Danielle, I think there is some medical type info on the web, but the only forum I could find was just a question / answer here:

    http://mdhealthforum.com/showthread.php?t=1171

    Hope you have good recovery.

    #435 by Andy — February 9, 2011 @ 7:17 pm

  436. Thank you, Andy, for the link :)

    Well, I had the tendon stabilization with ulnar head debridement done yesterday morning. I was actually glad to have it done because over the last week my wrist was becoming more painful with all of my normal daily activities. The surgery went well, and he was able to tighten the tendon sheath up so it will not pop out of its groove. But! It could not be that simple! While I was in recovery, they told me that my doctor did what he had said he was going to. So, I thought Great!! It’s fixed! Then my surgeon came in. He told us that the damage in the wrist joint is pretty extensive. He also said that there is too much “slack” in the tendon and bone and it has caused my wrist to become completely unstable. He could have tied the tendon around a bone to tighten it up, but since we had not discussed it, he did not do it. Here is the kicker. He started discussing me having to goto a specialist who deals with implants. He said that they may have to take out the plate from the osteotomy, remove the ulnar head and put in an implant. Talk about shocked! I cried all the way home. I never expected to hear something like that. He told us AGAIN about how bad of a break I had and that he has done all that he can because he does not do the implants. I feel like I am back to square one. I go back to him in 10 days to have the stitches removed and get out of this splint. Maybe I will know more then. Well, my arm is hurting pretty bad this morning so I believe I am going to go take some Norco, grab the ice packs, and take a little nap lol

    I sure hope everyone is doing well, and healing great! There is a light at the end of this tunnel…..Right?

    #436 by Danielle — February 17, 2011 @ 4:52 am

  437. I would have cried the whole way home too, Danielle. I’m so sorry you’ve had such a setback. I hope you have meds on board and are resting comfortably.
    As for me, this recovery is going so much slower than I’d planned. Things are looking good thus far, and I’m just trying to be patient. My range of motion is still quite poor despite lots work. I’ve not yet been cleared to do anything more than stretch. I’ve still quite a bit of swelling, which I was told it may never completely dissipate. Following up next week.

    #437 by Kari — February 17, 2011 @ 12:37 pm

  438. Danielle,
    I’m really sorry to hear about that setback you had. I hope in the long run your hard work will pay off, and I hope that you get the treatment you need.

    An update on my situation, I am about 3 months out from my radius, scaphoid, ulna fracture with plate and 11 screws. I have been doing rehab with a therapist, and my routine has quickly taken the shape of a workout at the YMCA instead of direct therapy to my wrist with little improvement in ROM, although my shoulders are getting stronger, which were not injured. So, today, I went to a different Certified Hand Therapist with about 3+ times the experience.

    He said, if you want to work out, i.e. curls, triceps, nautilus, etc. you can do that on your own at the YMCA or at home. He spent about 1 hour just bending, pulling, stretching and manipulating my wrist. I gained about 20 degrees extra flexion / extension between beginning of session and end. So, I am now definitely switching physical therapists, and will now go to him exclusively.

    Between flexion / extension – he said normal combined is 150 degrees, and our goal is to get me to 120 degrees total. I’m at 90 degrees right now – I think 52 extension – 38 flexion = 90. So, I have to gain alot more.

    I am advised that I have another 3 months of physical therapy, 2-3 times per week, so it is going to be a long haul – 6 months total. I am also starting to use the JAS splint, but have only had it one week. My new therapist is going to show me how to use it properly.

    #438 by Andy — February 17, 2011 @ 1:32 pm

  439. Andy, how are you with supination? I’m a bit frustrated with my measly 10 degrees. I have a total of 60 flexion/extension. Radial/ulnar deviation are abt half of an uninjured wrist. I’m feeling fortunate to have been working with CHT’s from the beginning.

    #439 by Kari Hancock — February 17, 2011 @ 2:48 pm

  440. Hi Danielle,

    Sounds like a “good news/bad news” day. Hope you’re able to rest and manage the pain.
    I had an ulnar head prosthetic implant 7 months ago. It is surgery #4 following a serious wrist fracture in 2005. The surgery itself wasn’t bad and I’ve had some pretty good periods (less pain, more function) since then. In the last month, however, the pain has increased and I have clicking, grinding, and squeaking (I kid you not)when I move my wrist. I see the surgeon again on March 1st. He has been ultra cautious re: future prognosis, due to the severity of the original injury. While I’m hoping that this latest development is just a gliche I’m almost resigned to the fact that my wrist may always be an issue. I’m determined not to let it be the focus…easier said than done on days the pain is bad.
    So, onward and upward. If this thread is anything to go by, we’re definitely not alone.
    Fingers crossed that your wrist settles down and nothing further needs to be done.
    Take care.

    #440 by Claire — February 17, 2011 @ 3:04 pm

  441. Kari – the therapist said my supination / pronation are actually pretty good. I don’t have exact figures, but I estimate it’s about 75% of normal. I can not yet play bar chords on the guitar, which I used to be able to do “like a riot” (Sublime) which is my goal.

    My deviation isn’t that great, I estimate it’s about 30 to 40% of normal, it seems like 1 cm in each direction.

    I use a 4 foot wooden dowel, and a hammer, and I’m supposed to rotate 180 degrees back and forth for supination / pronation exercise. I also have a thing called “Golfers Exerciser” which you turn handles which my wife bought.

    I can’t really totally open the door to my ford expedition without using my shoulder, I can lift a full gallon of milk pretty good now, and I can almost contain my 3 year old boy, and can scoop up my two year old boy.

    My wrist is sore at night, and I have trouble sleeping. I finally got off the Norco, it took about 2.5 weeks to ween myself off, the withdrawals were not fun for me. I took them pretty heavily for about 2.5 months, but I don’t take them anymore.

    Problem is that ibuprofen doesn’t really dull the ache / soreness after PT at night, so I can’t sleep. My PT wants me to take a smaller dose of Norco, but I don’t want to.

    I really hope you guys keep up the work, and get better!

    #441 by Andy — February 17, 2011 @ 3:21 pm

  442. So I have now decided to have a Wrist Arthoscopy done which wiI ll consist of a TFCC debridement and a scapholunate debrudement with pinning due to pain in my right wrist. I will be in a cast for 6-8 weeks. I had a steroid shot the middle of January which really help ease the pain but it didn’t resolve the problem. So now this will be surgery number (drum roll please) 5 on my wrist. My fingers still don’t bend to make a fist or claw fist. Still swollen after 2 years. Still can’t do hardly anything. I was told that there is nothing that can be done for my screwed up fingers. It is now in the hands of God using this brillant surgeon to work a miracle. A fall on ice has changed my life forever.

    #442 by Kim — February 17, 2011 @ 3:42 pm

  443. Kim – I too have a whole new respect for ice.

    Five surgeries, eh? You know you’ve been in this ‘wrist’ thing for a while when 5 surgeries isn’t shocking. Maybe there’s a Guinness World Book record to be had in all of this.

    That said, I wish you all the best. Hopefully #5′s the charm!

    #443 by Claire — February 17, 2011 @ 4:46 pm

  444. I’m still working on my recovery. I don’t have as much time to spend on it as I’d like, but the kids are napping now, so I’m doing a JAS session.

    I do PT, which is hands on, wrist curls/extesions eith 4 lbs., throwing 5 lb ball agaist a mini-trampoline, some nautilous, followed by hands on pulling stretching and bending wrist. He will also load and unload the joint, and cause me various degrees of pain, ranging from a 1/10 to 20/10, to where I have to concentrate very hard to “consume” the pain.

    I have a new therapist who inflicts much more pain, but he believes the therapist I had originally did not stretch my flexion / extension tendons / ligaments enough from the beginning and therefore I don’t have as much ROM as I might have otherwise had.

    I find that after painful stretching, it will hurt that evening, and the next day, but when the pain subsides, i have better ROM. So I call it my pain investment. There have been times during therapy where I’ve had 20 out of 10 pain, and I’m wondering if the therapist is going to make me worse off,

    He says his goal is to gain 1/2 to 1 degree per session, and that it’s about laying a foundation, where at first aggressive therapy will not produce noticeable gains, but then one day you will all of a sudden see appreciable gains.

    I have mainly grip exercisers which I use at home. I played the guitar this morning and was very pleased with my ability, while still limited, I can see myself being able to play normally again in the hopefully not too distant future.

    Keep up all the hard work everyone!! Andy.

    #444 by Andy — February 26, 2011 @ 1:02 pm

  445. Sounds like things are going fairly well, Andy! I, too, am dealing with similar pain in pt, which lasts though the following day, but I believe it’s making a difference. I was only going once a week (for purely financial reasons) but I think that I’m going to start twice a week with the hope that it will take half as long. ;) I have yet to be cleared for any resistance work though. Hopefully next week! Keep up the work! I’m certain it will pay off!
    ~Kari

    #445 by Kari — February 26, 2011 @ 4:44 pm

  446. I’m so glad I found this site! It has so muh information and patient experiences! I have looked all over the net and have found very little info!

    However, after reading almost all the posts here I have yet to find some answers to the questions I have.

    On dec. 23, 2010 I fell on the ice and landed on the side of my right wrist. It took the whole weigt of myself and my 2yo son. It hurt pretty bad and after much procrastination I went to the er a day later. I was told that after xrays they didn’t have an on call radiologist so they’d call me back if it was broke. They put me in a temporary cast and all that. I followed up with my pcp who told me to wear it for another 2 weeks (a week after).

    After that my pain was gradually getting worse so I made an apt with the ortho which was back in feb. He said it looked as though I had a fracture but was hard to tell from the quality of the xrays. He also had mentioned something else about my pinky & ring finger not bending, but he had me in so much pain I didn’t really grasp it. (he wasn’t very sympathetic that time) and I was to wear this brace off and on that was pretty much ace wrap and a cast splint. And I was to take 500mg naproxen and antiinflammatory because he woudlnt touch it if ii needed surgey with how swollen it was. I then went for an mri of my right wrist, followed up with the ortho again and he said I def had several torn tendons & ligaments. They gave me several cortizones shots (which his attitude was totally different and he was very careful not to hurt me) and he tried to force me into several major pain meds, which I turned down because I don’t handle them well and ended up agreeing to ultram with the naproxen. And also gave me an actual brace. Then he referred me to a specialized hand surgeon because he didn’t feel comfortable doing it.

    So 3 weeks later I saw the hand surgeon. He was very quiet, and told me (about all he told me) that I would need surgery. That he was gonna try to do the arthiscopy but he couldn’t guarantee all he had to do. He said some cartilage is shredded as well as the other problems I had 3 (very minimal detail) possibilities. That a) he could “cut off flaps if they were agervating nerves” b) remove the cart. And try to sew the tendons back together or c) do a graft. 

    So after that novel…im due for surgery this thursday march 17, 2011. 

    Now when I talked to the nurse who did the preop reg., I asked her how long it would be. She told me “your having a tcff repair, debridment, ____ tendon repair ” and something else I didn’t catch. She told me it will be a min of 4 hrs in actual surgery and maybe more depending on all he decides to do.

    Now I’ve had many surgeries which has included a lamenectomy (sp) and none have been that long. 

    My concerns are, is this normal? And it’s making me very nervous that no one is telling me exactly what has been wrong or what I’m gonna wake up to. 

    I’ve read about the tcff shrinking back and the unlar shortening has to be done, I would have to agree to this wouldn’t I if that’s what he finds?

    Also what do any of those 3 possibilities mean? What’s the difference? I’ve read alot on tcff and arthioscopy but they all pretty much say the same thing.

    Idk why but this surgery is making me very nervous. The surgeons nurse told me it can be up to 8 months for complete recovery. 

    And another big concern is that I’m now 11 weeks pregnant which I’ve also discussed with them. I have to go tuesday to get more blood work because my blood work from 2 weeks ago from the er showed that I was septic. Which also concerns me for infection. I have also just gotten over my second case of pneumonia in the past 3 months. 

    Should I really do this? I know I’ve typed alot but I’m really “freaking out” the closer and closer this is getting! Thanks for any help!

    #446 by Laura Ray — March 14, 2011 @ 3:48 am

  447. Hi All-
    I was greeted by my surgeon the other day with, “And the saga of Danielle continues!” It’s a good thing I really like him lol
    Since my last post, I have had 1 follow up and have started therapy. At my follow up, my surgeon told us about how bad the damage is, and said that he sees a lot of wrist fractures each day but mine was one of the worst he has ever seen. Not sure I like having that distinction! He told us that he had lost sleep over my case, and that he prays for us daily. Having a great, caring surgeon is a huge part of the solution!!! He put me back in a brace, which I can only take off to shower and do the exercises, until I see him again on the 21st. He has already consulted with the specialist that I will be seeing, and he said that my doc is on the right track and has done everything that he would have done. I have been doing therapy 1 time a week for right now. My ROM has improved slightly, but they are only doing easy ROM exercises and scar massage. They said that there is a possibility that the tendon can come loose as it is not completely healed, so I have to be really careful. This surgery has surprised me! Three weeks out of the other surgeries and I had been off of pain medicine for quite a while, and getting back to normal. Right now, I still take pain medicine once during the day, and every night. I do not sleep more than 2 hours at a time BLAH! But, the pain is coming more from the instability rather than the surgery itself. So….I wait! I remind myself every day about how much worse it could be. I could have broken my leg, or my neck! I am right handed (and I broke the left), and although I have to make some adjustments, I am able to go to all the kids school activities and I don’t have to put my life on hold. From my own experience, counting all of your blessings makes the problems with my arm seem pretty small :)

    Laura-
    I completely understand your apprehension! I would really encourage you to write down your questions, and then call your ortho’s nurse again. Once you know what you can expect, most of your fears will subside. The day of surgery, you will have to sign consent forms. They should have explanations of the surgery, and if there is anything that he may possibly have to do. The TFCC repair and debridment means that he is going to clean the TFCC up. I remember the doc telling me those little flaps will cause pain so they trim them off. It sounds like the tendon repair is possibly the ECU tendon, and that is what I just had surgery on. I know that I have read where there is a huge correlation in TFCC tears and ECU tendon problems. Is the tendon popping, or is it just painful all the time?
    I would call them back and talk to them. I am sure that they are going to take every precaution available due to your being pregnant and septic. I’m sorry that you have so many things to deal with. That’s a lot!!

    Take care, and take a deep breath :)

    #447 by Danielle — March 14, 2011 @ 6:31 am

  448. I had my ulna shortening Jan 7, 2011. Really no pain at all (not sure why, I heard it should hurt pretty bad). 1 week postop the plaster cast that went 1/2 up upper arm was removed & changed to fiberglass cast 1/2 up upper arm for 3 more weeks. 4 weeks postop x-ray showed bones separated some & I was put in another cast, just below elbow for 4 weeks. 8 weeks postop x-rays showed even more separation. Not sure if it matters when it comes to bones fusing together but due to my sister being murdered a couple days prior to my surgery I have been under extreme stress & honestly average maybe a total of 2-3 hrs sleep a night. I’m sure it isn’t helping. Anyhow, on that 8 week postop I was put back in the cast 1/2 up upper arm. Today I am 10 weeks postop w/ 2 more weeks in this cast for a total of 12 weeks in a cast. I am now starting to have quite a bit of pain which is weird since I was pretty much pain free w/out drugs since the day of surgery. I get some really weird, strong, ache in my elbow now and pain in my arm if I have any pressure on the cast on the side where the plate is. Besides the atrophy from being in a cast for so long I am only 4’10″ & 95lbs in the first place so not much padding I guess. I am warned of a bone graft when I go back in 2 weeks if they aren’t fusing. My doc acts like this is not normal but it appears a lot of you have had an issue with fusing but it also seems like I’ve been in a hard cast the longest although I’m sure I missed reading some posts. I did use it, but if pulling on pants or making my sons lunch can separate bones then they need to find a better way to prevent ANY movement of the arm with this surgery, I was just told no weight bearing. What is the graft recovery like & do they redo the plate then too? Will I be back in a hard cast for an additional 12 weeks? We schedule it April 1 if they aren’t fused which I know they won’t be since its April Fools Day & thats my luck :(

    #448 by Cheri Miller — March 18, 2011 @ 6:32 pm

  449. I had surgery for tor nligament’s in my left wrist in April 2010, and was to have another one. The pain has not gone away, someday or better then others. Someday I will have the seconde surgery. The best of luck and I hope you will be do better then me.

    #449 by Jeannie — March 21, 2011 @ 1:34 pm

  450. Hi, I am getting very scared here. My daughter who is only 13 is having ulnar shortening in a few weeks. Of course I am worried about everything, including complications…but I am also worrying if she will be able to function in school after 10 days (her Spring break).

    The doctor was vague…pretty optimistic about healing because she is so young….

    Will she be able to write? Do you think I should make arrangements with her school or should she be doing ok after 10 days?

    It is hard to tell the risks here because I am sure the people who have had a “great” experience are probably less likely to post as I am sure many “move on”….

    Any advice will be greatly appreciated. All of the sudden I am wondering if she will be able to graduate this spring-take her required tests, etc…

    #450 by Sue — March 30, 2011 @ 8:57 am

  451. Hi Sue,

    I had an ulnar shortening about 7 months ago. I also had a TFCC repair with the shortening. I am also young-only 19. How well your daughter is doing at ten days out will depend on a several factors. Since I also had the TFCC repair, I was in a full arm cast until about 6 weeks out, then had a brace on for another 6 weeks. (I still wear the brace at times) I am a college student and had to learn to write with my other hand and type one handed for most of fall semester. If your daughter is only having the shortening, the recovery time will be less. I would say that your daughter will likely need assistance for longer than 10 days-you will want to explain the situation to her school and see what they can do to work with her.

    I am doing doing great. I definitely have days where my arm/wrist bother me some, but overall, I am back to my everyday tasks; school, my job as a retail freight supervisor, I even threw a snowball a few days ago. It is a long road and by no means am I 100%, but there is a light at the end. Best wishes for your daughter, let me know if you have any more questions.

    -Meg

    #451 by Meg — March 30, 2011 @ 10:02 am

  452. Hey, Andy! Just thought I’d pop in with an update. Things are going okay. Turns out I have a TFCC tear too, which is what’s hindering my progress. My surgeon was pleased with my progress given the injury; he wants to wait 6 mos to re-eval the TFCC tear and see how it heals without an additional surgery. Since I’m already 12 weeks out, a considerable amt of healing has probably already taken place and to do a surgical repair would set me back. He’s concerned that I’ll lose more ROM if he does, so I’ll just doing pt on my own and pushing through. How are you? Able to play those songs yet?
    Kari

    #452 by Kari — April 1, 2011 @ 5:25 pm

  453. Danielle, I just realized that we’ve very similar injuries, though I’m a right and bust the right wrist… (Shattered distal radius, ulnar styloid and TFCC damage too-) How are you feeling since your last surgery? Things progressing well? Hoping for good news!

    #453 by Kari — April 1, 2011 @ 5:31 pm

  454. Great board. Here’s my deal. Slipped & fell and broke distal radius at the end of January 2011. Surgery in early February to have get a titanium plate & about 8 screws. About 17 days later went for follow-up to get splint removed & stitches looked at. From there was given a removable splint that I wore for about 3 weeks. Now not wearing any splint (about 7 weeks after surgery). As others have indicated here, my surgeon sort of fixed me and sent me home. No instructions to get into PT right after surgery, so when I went to get the stitches out he was surprised that I hadn’t been doing any PT. Duh?? Plus he never told me to really concentrate on icing the wrist & elevating it, so I was extremely swollen. PT couldn’t get me in for another week due to their booked appointments, so this pushed me to about 4 1/2 weeks until my 1st PT appointment. Needless to say that appointment was hard, as my hand/arm was extremely swollen and couldn’t move it at all. After 3 weeks there was a little improvement and swelling has gone down very much so. On week four I finally had some really decent movement. I think I could have had better movement by now if I had been in physical therapy less than 4 1/2 weeks after surgery. So my biggest advise would be to book your appointment for your first PT visit immediately after your surgery. An ice, ice, ice your wrist. I think these surgeons just fix you and send you home and really don’t put you on a plan of what to do from there.

    The good news this week on week #7 after surgery is that I’m feeling a lot of popping going on in the wrist and don’t have much pain when lifting small items. Also can use my arm to do things like comb hair, eat with a fork, etc. things that were impossible 3-4 weeks after surgery.

    Glad to find this board and share information about my situation and learn from others.

    #454 by Leah — April 3, 2011 @ 8:12 pm

  455. By the way too. As someone who always googles everything and anything I was so displeased with the amount of information out there on distal radius surgeries & recovery. Every search would lead me to the nelson site…some valuable info, but seriously this is the best site I’ve found. So interesting that the fracture of a distal radius is like the most common fracture to get, however nothing is written about it! I feel like I could write a book on it, and I’m only at 7 weeks.

    Chapters would include how to find clothing to fit over your darn splint!, How to take a shower without falling yet again & breaking your other wrist!, How to eat a slice of pizza with one hand!, How to apply blush, mascara, & eye shadow with your non-dominant hand without looking like a clown!

    #455 by Leah — April 3, 2011 @ 8:23 pm

  456. Hey guys, My wrist is recovering well. I’m still going to PT 3 times per week. My total ROM is right around 100 degrees (54 extension / 43 flexion) I have about 80 lbs grip strength, 125 in non-injured hand.

    I am able to play my guitar pretty good now, with just a little limitation, but not much. I make up a new song nearly everytime I play. Today, I ran 200 feet of wire for two 20 amp circuits for an outdoor kitchen I’m building. Required going down in to crawlspace and up in attic. Very hard work. I was able to hammer with my wrist. I can do a couple of regular push ups, but I have to put most of my weight on my non-injured hand, and can’t flex it all the way.

    My PT can still generate alot of pain when he stretches it. I use a parafin bath, sometimes ice, sometimes I will wear my wrist brace at night if it hurts, I have a JAS device for stretching, and several grip exercises, which I try to use, but probably not enough. I am continuing to make progress, and I’m happy with how far I’ve come. It has been 4 months, 1 week.

    Best of luck to you guys. Stay healthy and positive. Andy.

    #456 by Andy — April 3, 2011 @ 8:23 pm

  457. Glad I found this site, I had a very bad break on my my right distal radius. I had a reduction then I was on a wait and see basis. Second week visit to fracture clinic my stays showed bones had moved so dr took cast off and tried to repositioned, repeat xray and still not perfect so they put a wedge in my cast which was painful. The next week I saw another doctor and he said everything was acceptable which for some reason worried me because he was not too positive, but hey I did not want to have the op if I didn’t have too so i was happy. Third week visit again a different t doctor, and he tells me things aren’t good and wrist is looking deformed -lovely! I now had to have the op which I did on 3/2511 which was 4 weeks from my break.

    Surgery was fine I had a block and I felt great when I got home that day, it was the first time in a month I had no pain, However, a couple of hours later as the block was wearing off the pain was unbelievable, it about 4 hours to get under control and then by taking the pain meds for another couple days I was ok. Had to stop taking meds too as they started to make me sick.

    I do not go back to see dr until 4/11/11 at which time i will get sTitches removed and i really am hoping i get a removable splint! I can’t do too much at the moment because when I do it hurts a lot and I am going stir crazy!

    So glad I found this site I don’t feel so alone and really appreciate all the great advice!

    Apologies for any typos I am not great with my left hand.

    All the comments on this site have been great to read

    #457 by Susan — April 4, 2011 @ 10:19 am

  458. @Fabian – how did you injure your wrist in the first place?

    Learned a lot from the responses of others.

    Don’t forget R.I.C.E (Rest, Ice, Compression, Elevation)

    Thanks!

    #458 by Randal — April 7, 2011 @ 9:20 pm

  459. To anyone who has had a wrist fusion with hardware removal.
    I had a wrist fusion a year ago and have had my plate removed in Dec 2010. At first my hand mainly my fingers felt good, now everything is not good. Top part of my hand is ” caving in” I’m getting a lump on one side of my hand it’s hard like bone but not sure. I have seen a total of 5 doctors and it has gotten to the point no one will help me and now my wrist makes a cracking noise on a daily basis and it hurts to use it in anyway and also hurts just staying still. I don’t know what that cracking is but it hurts I wouldn’t figure it would make any kind of cracking popping (whatever you want to call it) being that it is fused. It cracked this morning and my husband said what the heck was that and when I told him it was my wrist he just couldn’t believe it. Has anyone had this…..? I do know that the radial joint is damaged and I have an ulnar positive variance of 3 mm along with the ulnar bone curving. I’m lost and don’t know what to do.

    #459 by Regena — April 8, 2011 @ 3:16 am

  460. I slipped on ice walking my do. Stitches come out tomorrow-I can’t wait! I have had a splint/cast/splint on for over6 weeks and my bicep and tricep muscles have disappeared all my hard work at the gym gone.

    #460 by Susan — April 10, 2011 @ 10:17 am

  461. i got my cast off this morning – wow – it is was scary and I have a nasty scar and tiny weak forearm. I have a removable splint (yaya) and I start physio on Friday. Very nervous as I have not much movement of my wrist – I need to be patient!!! I have two plates and I don’t know how many screws?

    Are there any golfers out there who have had this and are now swing a club?

    #461 by Susan Harvey Snook — April 11, 2011 @ 12:43 pm

  462. Wow. I’m wondering what is so wrong with me? I posted back on March 18th, my surgery was Jan 7. I got my cast off on April 1, 12 weeks after having ulna shortening. The ONLY reason the cast was removed was because I now have osteopenia (loss of bone mass)so they wanted me to be able to move my arm around. The problem, my bones are not fused at all but since I am sooooo tiny boned in the first place, I really can’t afford to lose much bone mass. I am now 14 weeks post op, out of the cast for above reasons for only 2 weeks & I am in the most horrific pain imaginable. My wrist feels like someone is constantly twisting a hot stake through it & there is also come crazy sharp pain inside my elbow somewhere. This is not muscular feeling from being in a cast, this is straight up pain! Lets not even get into the pain of the 5″ plate in the arm. I can’t even wear a sling to protect my arm because there is nothing left to my arm to add any padding. I can not let the plate area touch anything at all, even have to pull my sleeve up unless the sleeve is very loose. I go back in two weeks for another xray & again, they claim, if it hasn’t fused, I get the bone graft & another cast until they can get me into surgery. I am prior military so it’ll be at least a 2 month wait at the VA for the surgery. I’m done waiting. Do the darn graft & lets get this over so it can heal & I can get the plate removed. I’m afraid to tell my doc that now after 4 months and having become an official “lefty” that my left wrist is starting to give me the same pain that originally led me to this surgery lol.

    #462 by Cheri Miller — April 13, 2011 @ 5:24 pm

  463. cheri,

    I am sending good thoughts your way!!!

    #463 by Susan Harvey Snook — April 14, 2011 @ 7:29 am

  464. Hi. I fell and had a distal radius fracture. The bone was misplaced, and the doctor adviced open surgery to put a titanium plate and screws. The only positive note was that is was a closed frature, so the skin was intact. I did have a big lump above my wrist, though.

    Surgery went well last friday, and the folowing Monday I started physical therapy. I highly recommend therapy, for it has restored a lot of movement to my wrist, but I still have a long ways to go.

    I have 3 questions for the bloggers:
    1. What percentage of recovery has anyone with a similar situation?
    2. How long did it take to recover?
    3. Is it true that the plates hurt when weather changes?

    #464 by Guillermo — April 21, 2011 @ 4:19 am

  465. Dear Guillermo, I broke my distal radius in Feb. of 2010, I had a stainless steel plate put in with 7 screws and it took 3 to 4 months to heal. I did have a complication. I could not rotate wrist completely after I recovered. I had to have a second surgery to remove part of my ulna head. That took 3 months to heal.
    This was a workers comp case in Calif. and I wanted to get second opinion so in betwen surgeries I had about to wait 4 months. I missed one of work. I recovered but I did lose some range of movement or rom. Luckily, it was not my dominate hand.
    I am back at work. But it was a long and difficult path. keep up with therapy and excercises. And if you have pain medicine, eat yougurt. Because it helps with constapation.
    good luck

    #465 by jojo — April 21, 2011 @ 9:44 pm

  466. Guillermo, I missed one year of work. I have an outside job and the steel plate does not bother me. I lost about 25 per cent movement in hand . I cannot do certain things but I have adapted. I am 58 years old and age is a factor in how quickly you heal. Another factor is the skill of the surgeon. Mine was decent. I feel fortunate to able to resume my old job.
    jojo

    #466 by jojo — April 21, 2011 @ 9:53 pm

  467. Hey, Guillermo,
    My fall was mid-Jan, so I’m abt 4 mos out now. (Posts are above- shattered distal radius, fractured ulnar styloid and torn TFCC. Titanium plate and 8 screws) I’m still working hard to get back my lost ROM. Supination is by far the worst. My fractures were mostly healed last month, and I’m told my lingering issues are more likely due to the TFCC damage now. As for the weather, well, yes. It’s not really so much pain, but it does get quite achy and my wrist does get very tight whenever fronts pass through. HTH!
    Kari

    #467 by Kari — April 21, 2011 @ 9:54 pm

  468. Thank you all. I{m now 7 days after surgery. By the way, I’m a very young 46 :).

    Yesterday I had my fourth PT session. My therapist said I should continue to move the fingers heavily, and the wrist softly but firmly. If I get arm fatigue, I’m to rest for a while, and resume activities. We had a lot of new exercises and movements. She said that I need cold towels applied regularly while having the staples (yes, instead of stitches I got staples, which are supposed to bond the skin better). After the staples are removed on May 3 (about 15 days after surgery, which was April 15), then I can have heat applied to the wrist.

    The fractured bone doesn’t hurt at all. What hurts are the muscle or ligaments when I try to move the wrist. This is supposed to be normal. By the way, I got 95% lateral movement back, 80% forward movement, and 30% backward movement.

    I intend to stay on this blog for next months while I heal. So, see you later !!

    #468 by Guillermo — April 22, 2011 @ 5:35 am

  469. 8 days after surgery.

    Not sure why, but today I’ve felt mild pain in a spot near my plate. Not sure if it’s bone or muscle related. It comes and goes, so I don’t think it important. And is not getting worse or swollen.

    I’m doing what the PT told me: keep moving the fingers and the wrist (though softly).

    #469 by Guillermo — April 22, 2011 @ 4:04 pm

  470. Hi all,
    I am so glad I came across this site. It is a very helpful site. I fell on Mar 8 and ended up having Distal
    Radius Fracture on my left wrist. I am 3 weeks post-op now. I had Orif done on my left wrist. They put plate and screws in my wrist :( My pain is a little bit better than what it was 3 weeks ago. I am in a removable splint now. I can’t really do much with my left hand just yet though. I still have numbness in two of my fingers, up and down side of my palm area and my entire thumb. Also, I still have a lot of swelling,
    although less than what it was before. I was told to wait for 6 weeks after my surgery before I start my PT.
    I can’t really do much with my broken hand just yet. It makes me wanna cry. My thumb hurts the most. My fingers
    move that’s about it. Will I ever get back to my normal life?

    #470 by BShah — April 23, 2011 @ 1:15 pm

  471. Hi BShah, welcome to the club. I’ve fond that tThis site has a lot of nice people willing to share their experience. I fell on April 12, had surgery on April 15, so I’m very early in my recovery.

    I have the same issue with the thumb. I can move it as a whole, but cannot flex it. My PT says this takes time. Did you get stitches or staples? HOw long until the Dr removed them?

    #471 by Guillermo — April 23, 2011 @ 2:30 pm

  472. I’m at 11 weeks post distal radius (titanium plate) surgery and finishing up with my physical therapy. My insurance doesn’t pay for PT after like 25 sessions????? Makes no sense to me, as I still need it. I will probably pay out of pocket to still go, however I can’t afford more than one session per week. I feel progress has been extremely good during weeks 9-11. I have had needling done 4 times and would very much so recommend this therapy. Sort of like acupuncture, but it hurts! My supination is great. My biggest complaint is not being able to bend wrist forward very much. I’m sure it will happen in another 30 days.

    For those just starting PT don’t be discouraged. It takes time. I laugh at any website (and there are a few) that says people bounce back from this injury in about 30 days. I fully expect to recover but do believe that this injury takes a full year to be at 100%.

    #472 by Leah — April 23, 2011 @ 2:37 pm

  473. BShah,
    Don’t worry, with PT and time (and eventually using your hand in as many ways possible all the time) you won’t believe how things will change. (By the way, the PT can give you a special thumb exercise.) For me, having a wrist that felt like a block of wood was terrifying, but now over a year since my surgery, my movement is great, though I am still aware that it’s been fractured. I feel like I still need to keep up the exercises on my own, I still strengthen that arm with weights, and there’s still a small patch of numbness at the base of my wrist. But there’s nothing I can’t do with that arm. I’ve also not had any problems with the plate (some people here say they feel it and I don’t). So now you are part of this community of people who’ve gone through the fracture and healing process. You’re not alone and it does get better.

    #473 by Stacie — April 23, 2011 @ 7:10 pm

  474. What I read from all of you is that is does get better, really better, but the timing is different to each. I guess each fracture is different. :)

    #474 by Guillermo — April 24, 2011 @ 6:05 am

  475. I fell backwards into sand, hard, and broke my radius/ulna on march 8th. I was casted the next day in a full arm cast. 4 weeks late cast was removed and my wrist was not set correctly. I was fuming mad. i went and saw a hand surgon the next day and had surgery a few days later.. my ulna healed correctly but radius was bad. april 11th was my surgery date so i’m just shy of 2 weeks out.
    yes. surgery hurts, hurts 100% worse than actually breaking it. i couldnt even sleep.
    luckily, so far my surgery has been succesful. i can now type pretty well with both hands and hold light things like water bottles in my hand. i think the hardest part of this recovery is going to be not to overuse my hand. the second my dr cleared me to try to move my fingers i did. it hurt, but i knew it was jsut muscle atrophy and stiffness.

    #475 by honch — April 24, 2011 @ 6:15 am

  476. I’ve read about so many people who didn’t have the surgery right from the beginning, and after incorrect healing they all end up having to go by the operating room anyway. In my case, the doctor was pretty clear that surgery for plates and screws was the modern was to treating wrists, as opposed to other older procedures.

    I’m glad he did, as I have about 85% mobility on wrists, and 95% in fingers, after just 10 days after surgery (April 15). I anyone asks me, I’d say have the surgery as soon as possible (assuming you can afford it). My surgeon told me that since the bone starts healing immediately, is imperative to do the surgery within 48 hours of the fracture. So don’t waist to much time deciding or asking for second opinions, or even the surgery won’t be as effective.

    #476 by Guillermo — April 24, 2011 @ 4:16 pm

  477. my orthopedic didnt give me an option. i knew very little about the matter. I feel like i’m an exert now.

    my arm was set and properly aligned, went in 1 week after and was still in acceptable position. but….3 weeks after that i guess my arm shrank enough inside the cast to make it less effective thus moved the bone.

    My surgon says that my orthorpedic should have motitored it weekly with the break that i had. sucks.

    tomorrow i “finally” get my cast off, get put into a splint and start physical therapy. I’m 13 days off my surgery and I dont really have pain, jsut a little discomfort but i think it’s more muscle atropy and lack of use more than anything.

    #477 by honch — April 25, 2011 @ 4:18 am

  478. I wanted to give a quick update, and some encouragement! I had my 2 month follow up after the tendon stabilization. I was expecting that my surgeon would be sending me to the specialist….but I am not going to have to see him. The stabilization seemed to not only fix the tendon, but it also stabilized the wrist joint. I have full ROM. Back, and with every surgery it feels like around 6 weeks is when I am able to really see and feel improvements. I have been very fortunate to have one of the best hand surgeons. He told us that he has worried and prayed over my arm. It meant a lot that he consulted with other specialists, and always listened to me. If you do not feel confident with your surgeons diagnosis, get a second opinion! It is your arm, and you will be the one dealing with the pain. He had even suggested that I get a second opinion!

    Any arm injury is tough! I would have never believed one break would lead to 4 surgeries, and so much time recovering. Therapy is great, but make sure to take the time doing it at home also. Goodness, it can be painful and at times feel like it is not productive. But It will pay off. For everyone just beginning on this journey, you are in my prayers. Keep your chin up, and. I always reminded myself at least it was not a leg. It does get better!!! It takes time and work, sometimes t

    #478 by Danielle — April 25, 2011 @ 6:19 am

  479. Oops!!!! It posted too soon LOL

    Try not to get discouraged. Celebrate every improvement. There are not any little improvements with the recovery!! They are all huge, and one step closerto getting life back to normal.

    Anyway, I am reluctant to say my arm is healed. I am sure having the wrist joint replaced is in my future. But it is what it is, and I can’t change that fact!

    Take care.

    #479 by Danielle — April 25, 2011 @ 6:40 am

  480. I am now 4 weeks post surgery, two months from the break and am doing PT, ROM is slowly coming back. I can’t supinate to save my life – this feels like it will never come back, but my therapist insists that it will and as soon as bone is completely healed we can start some more aggressive therapy.

    Anyone else out there with supination difficulties??????????

    #480 by Susan Harvey Snook — April 25, 2011 @ 9:09 am

  481. I am over 2 years out from breaking my right wrist. Almost 4 weeks out from my 6th surgery. I still can’t make a fist nor claw fist. Very limited on what my hand can do. We are attempting to get rid of the pain by the 6th surgery. I have had an external fixation when I first broke it. Then it was removed. The next surgery was the muscles on my middle and index fingers were cut so I could get my fingers to work. Didn’t work. Next unlnar shortening with hardware. That surgery resulted in my index finger being able to move down more. Then the harware was removed. Over 100 PT visits. The 6th surgery was cleaning out the tears and inserting two pins which will be in place for another few weeks. Results are unknown for awhile. Due to the limitations of my right hand, I over used my left hand which resulted in carpal tunnel. That surgery was not successful. My hand will never be back to normal. I just want my life back that I had before the fall but it just isn’t going to happen. I was told I would have good days and bad days but I haven’t had a good day yet. Sorry I don’t mean to sound so negative but geez I am just so tired of it all. I wish only the best to all of you and pray that your results are successful. Peace

    #481 by Had My Last Surgery — April 25, 2011 @ 9:25 am

  482. re my last hand surgery – OMG you have really been through it!!!!!!! I hope the last surgery helped!!!!!! How did u all?

    #482 by Susan Harvey Snook — April 25, 2011 @ 10:29 am

  483. Re my last had surgery

    Question was – How did you fall? I am not great at typing with my left hand.

    #483 by Susan Harvey Snook — April 25, 2011 @ 10:31 am

  484. Hi, Susan. You’re not alone in the supination dept. I’ve been working on this for months now. I’ve gained back almost all ROM with the exception of this. Honestly, I’ve kind of learned to adapt, but I’m still working at it every single day, multiple times a day.
    Kari

    #484 by Kari — April 25, 2011 @ 10:36 am

  485. I fell on ice. I thought that I would be just fine in a month. This turned my world upside down. I want it all to go away. Yes, I have adapted or changed how I do many things or I just don’t do them anymore. I still do PT exercises each day. I am so tired of the pain that at times I wished that my hand would just go away. Not something you tell a doctor but sometimes they need to know something needs to be done. My right hand looks deformed and I did everything the doctors told me to do but to no avail. I am so tired of ALL of it and sadly somewhat negative. I realize that it was a bad break. I guess this is another one of my bad days. Anyway, I hope your recovery is better. Talking about it helps but I am afraid that after 2 years people are as tired as me talking about it. It just stinks.

    #485 by Had My Last Surgery — April 25, 2011 @ 11:31 am

  486. background: march 8th 2011 inital break. Colles fracture, radius ulna. Casted March 9th for 4 weeks. Bone set crooked and left my wrist deformed. So pissed at the orthopedic, never go to Brian Oliver. Clearwater Florida.
    Surgery By Michael Garcia out of tampa on April 11th. 1 week splint one week cast and today I got a removable split.

    so… i’ve spent a lot of time without the use of my hand. good news though.. i have pretty much full function of all my fingers. I can easily type. but my wrist is tender to the touch and very stiff

    #486 by honch — April 26, 2011 @ 1:31 pm

  487. I was away due to too much work. I’m getting the staples out on Tuesday; can’y wait. The staples hurt now when I lay my arm flat on a surface.

    Honch, way to go! My wrist is hard in some points, but my PT says I need to massage it and keep it moving, It’s scary, because I think I might hurt it more, but after a few exercises, I can move without pain.

    #487 by Guillermo — April 26, 2011 @ 9:32 pm

  488. guillermo.. thanks, i’m going in for my first PT this friday. kinda nervous.

    #488 by honch — April 27, 2011 @ 5:49 am

  489. The staples hurt really bad now. Some are pinching my skin, and I’m going nuts on the pain. On the other hand, I can move my wrist with very little pain (after 12 days of surgery, amazing).

    #489 by Guillermo — April 27, 2011 @ 8:15 pm

  490. Stacie and Guillermo,
    Thank you so much for making me feel better. That helps a lot.

    I got stiches which were taken out on Apr 12th,
    12 days after my surgery on Mar 31st. I am going back for another visit on May 10 which is 4 weeks after the
    stiches came out. That’s when I will find out what will happen next. In the mean time I am keeping my fingers
    crossed. I still have swelling in the wrist area and thumb area. How does your wrist look after surgery?
    At 4 weeks post-op my wrist and hand area look very flat compared to the other hand. Will it ever look notmal?
    I can type with that hand but with a little difficulty. I can move my fingers. I absolutely can not move my
    hand palm side up. :( That still hurts a lot. I have not started on the PT yet as the doc has not ordered it
    yet. I am a little scared to start that as it will hurt a lot. Thanks a bunch everyone for the help.
    Good luck everyone!!!

    #490 by BShah — April 28, 2011 @ 1:46 pm

  491. Hi BShah. First if all, I recommend you follow the doctor’s directions.

    Second, on the hand movement, my doctor and PT tell me to try to move it even if it hurts, as that’s necessary to return flexibility to the muscles. It also adapts the wrist to it’s new “accesory” (=the plate).

    Hope this helps.

    #491 by Guillermo — April 28, 2011 @ 2:08 pm

  492. 3 days until I get the staples removed…….can’t wait!!!

    #492 by Guillermo — April 29, 2011 @ 10:14 pm

  493. guillermo, why did they use staples on you? how big was you incision.?

    i’m almost 3 weeks post surgery. wrist is really stiff and i dont see a PT for 3 more days. i have a emoveable splint, should i be trying to move my wrist?

    #493 by honch — April 30, 2011 @ 5:30 am

  494. I am now five weeks post op – I started PT just after my stitches came out – so two weeks now of PT and I do lots on my own. The PT really helps, i have a long way to go though. I can’t supinate at all which really worries me. My therapist says that once I am completely healed she will be more aggressive with it. I think I have only one more week of wearing my splint.

    Should note swelling has gone down and scar is looking better. Therapist gave me a patch called ‘cica care;’ You have to build up to wearing it – it is just silicone I think, one patch lasts about 3 weeks – it really helps.

    To anyone out there that is splint free – I am assuming that the wrist will get stronger once it comes off because you use it more – it has been 9 weeks casted and splinted so far and my hand is weak!

    #494 by Susan Harvey Snook — April 30, 2011 @ 8:04 am

  495. Honch, I haven’t asked why the Dr used staples, but I Googled it and it seems this is best for orthopedic surgery, because it gets so swollen, that the stitches don’t work. It’s supposed to be a modern approach.

    The incision 3″ inches long.

    After just 4 days after surgery, my PT told me to move the wrist fron/back and sideways (no rotation). Not sure in your case, as I don’t know your fracture. Your doctor should be able to answer.

    #495 by Guillermo — April 30, 2011 @ 7:58 pm

  496. Staples out!!!! Ugly scar, but it’s supposed to go away with time.

    Now I’m supposed to move the fingers and wrist to regain flexibitity. Resume PT 3 times a week.

    #496 by Guillermo — May 4, 2011 @ 6:53 pm

  497. Guiliemo,

    I am 6 weeks post op – re my scar my physio therapist gave me a patch called cica care to put
    on it, you wear it for a few hours the first day and build up to wearing it all day for about 3 months – it has really helped my scar!

    #497 by Susan Harvey Snook — May 5, 2011 @ 7:08 am

  498. Just an update. My progess seems to have plateaued at this point (5 1/2 months) I have about 60 degrees flexion / 60 degrees extension. I am fairly happy with everything. I don’t have the strength with heavy lifting that I used to, but I’m hoping that will get better. I’m going to the driving range today to see if I can hit some golf balls, it’s finally a nice day.

    I was also thinking about Cica Care for my scar, but didn’t spring for the extra cost. I have some mild bone / scar pain, but it’s not too bad. I think the main thing is staying healthy generally, going to the gym, and keeping the rest of my body in good shape too. This is something I haven’t been doing enough of.

    Best of luck to everyone, Andy

    #498 by Andy — May 5, 2011 @ 10:22 am

  499. Hello all,
    I broke my wrist falling off of a bicycle going downhill at around 35 mph on 4/25. The orthopedic surgeon told me I might be able to heal up without surgery. Today he told me a bone in my wrist had “completely fallen out”. I go in for an operation on Monday. Does anyone know what this operation is? He mentioned a plate, but was mum on the details. Also, do you have use of your fingers recovering from surgery? I play saxophone in the Denver area, and I’m anxious to get back at it. Thanks.

    #499 by Armando — May 6, 2011 @ 2:06 pm

  500. Initial wrist fracture in 2008. Then only one year later, I had another radial fracture in 09 and 2 weeks later the plate and screws implanted surgically to stabilize the wrist joint. Then in mid-2010 I began having pain on the ulna side of my wrist, along with a popping noise. A new surgeon suggested removing the plate because the swelling never improved. A second incision was made to remove the pisiform bone. It took until April 2011 to have the surgery. The pain has been significant but much less than after the plate and screws were put in. As for the plate removal, be ready for a very long scar (4+ inches) which is healing nicely, but still ugly. I have a second scar over the pisiform site, v-shaped, about 1.5″ long. Now it is one month after surgery and my wrist is quite stiff. The pisiform excision site is still painful and tender, still have bruising, and I am eager to begin PT next week to work on range of motion. I am on temporary disability through early June. I am genuinely surprised at the length of time needed for recovery.
    Thanks to all who shared their wrist surgery experiences. I found it helpful to know I am no alone in this experience.

    #500 by Murielle — May 6, 2011 @ 4:04 pm

  501. Thank you, Susan. I’ll ask the pharmacist for it. In a way, the scar itself doesn’t bother me. What bothers me is that everytime I look at it, I remember all the ordeal I went throught with the fracture, then surgery, therapy, and the fact that I have some movement limitations.

    I feel emotional today. I want to rip open the skin and take the plate away. For the first time, I’m considering asking the doctor to remove it after a few months. I can feel it when I touch my wrist before my left thumb. It makes me feel different from the rest, that can move their limbs at will.

    I’m so self conscious now about the wrist……I ask you who are in this blog: do youfeel the same? will it go away?

    #501 by Guillermo — May 6, 2011 @ 7:13 pm

  502. By the way, Murielle, now that you don’t have the plate, can you notice any improvement in wrist movement?

    #502 by Guillermo — May 6, 2011 @ 7:16 pm

  503. Removal of the plate in my case was not to improve movement. The plate caused the wrist to be permanently swollen and it was also painful. I will say that my flexibility after the plate removal surgery is far less stiff than it was following the plate implant surgery, which was extremely painful as others have said.

    #503 by Murielle — May 6, 2011 @ 8:16 pm

  504. I had the plate removed due to pain (sometime in 2010). I was in a cast again for 6-8 weeks so the bone count heal again. Nothing improved as far as range of motion goes when the plate was put in. I was able to move my fingers down so they could touch the palm of my hand but no improvement since. I still couldn’t make a claw fist or a fist. The ulnar shortening and plate was done in January, 2010 (I think). I have an appointment next week to (fingers crossed) have the pins removed from my wrist. Otherwise it will be another 2 weeks of this dang cast. This surgery (March, 2011) was done to get rid or make the pain in my wrist less. To date my fingers still hurt and I still very much have limitations. I was told they can’t do anything for my fingers. I do understand the emotional part and wanting to rip the dang thing out. I am almost to 2 1/2 years since my break. Everybody is different and I wish you all the best of luck. It does make me feel better that I am not alone.

    #504 by Had My Last Surgery — May 7, 2011 @ 7:43 am

  505. Guillermo – for sure get the cica care patch because it really does help the scar look less noticeable. Hang in there soon it will be a distant memory. I think we all have our ups and downs with this type of fracture because it is your hand and you wanna use, etc. I go back to see the surgeon on Monday and I am 6 weeks from my op and 10 weeks from my break and I am assuming after Monday I will be splint free which should really help with all the stiffness, etc. I am looking forward to begin some strength training on it – I am surprised how weak it is!!!!

    Amanda, once I had the operation my fingers were pretty good and I could move them – now it is just my wrist that is very tight and I am having difficulty supinating. Good luck with your operation!

    #505 by Susan Harvey Snook — May 7, 2011 @ 9:24 am

  506. Thank you all for your kind words. I feel emotionally strong again today. I do have most of my mobility back, and can make a fist with a strong grip. Can’t really complain 3 weeks after surgery.

    Susan, I’m using Contractubex, a gel used for post plastic surgery healing. It’s supposed to minimize scars, but I’ll go and look for cica care today.

    #506 by Guillermo — May 7, 2011 @ 1:31 pm

  507. I broke my wrist on 3/27/11 while roller skating. After trying to set it, twice, my doctor decided on surgery- metal plates, screws etc.
    About a week before surgery I find out I am pregnant but I cannot NOT do the surgery. I am a hairdresser by trade and I need both of my hands or I do not work. I can’t collect disability because I was off the books (seemed like a great idea at the time).
    Pregancy + wrist surgery = immense, indescribable pain 
    The pain block that was supposed to last 10-18 hours they changed to last about 2- I was in pain as they were wheeling me out of the operating room.
    The vicodan(sp) I should have been taking to take me away from the pain was replaced with a weak Percocet.
    I have been in pain for over a month, it is just constant which is what makes it so bad- no relief even from meds. I finished the last of my percocets and I have been on tylonol/advil for a couple days now and I want to rip my hair out.
    Between pregnancy and the pain my emotional state sucks, I’m depressed because I need to work but who knows when I will be able to go back. My fingers barely move unless I move them with my other hand and my thumb won’t move by itself or with help.
    I have so many questions that have no concrete answers… 

    #507 by TerriLynne — May 9, 2011 @ 7:02 am

  508. I am 5 and half weeks post-op now. I am going for my six weeks appointment tomorrow. I have not started any PT
    just yet as the docs have not ordered them yet. I will find out tomorrow how bad (good) the hand is doing.

    I have questions for people who have gone thru this surgery. Has anyone started driving after the surgery
    yet? I always wonder if I will ever get back to the things that I used to do before. What about contact
    lenses? Has anyone started using contact lenses after the surgery? I can not do that as my hand does not
    turn palm side up. What about travelling? ANy brave soul decided to go out of town after the surgery yet?
    If so how did you feel?

    Susan, YOu menetioned that you have problems with suppination of your hand. How far post-op are you? and
    Have you been going to PT?

    Very worried,
    BShah

    #508 by BShah — May 9, 2011 @ 11:06 am

  509. I am six weeks post op, I just went to see surgeon today. They thought my ROM wasn’t great – 30 percent or so backward and forward. 27 percent supination – I can get more when my therapist works on my arm but I can’t keep it until next appointment. It really upset me I assumed I was doing better than that. I also have developed osteopina in my wrist which I sure hope isn’t permanent!!!! I at least got some putty from my therapist so I can start strengthening my hand.

    Today it just feels really really tough – like people in previous post have written one step forward two steps back.

    Just have to keep working hard. I asked about a JAS splint and I got a prescription for one but my therapist wants me to hold off for now as she thinks she can work on it without get this type of splint. Has anyone else out there used the JAS splint???

    Thanks for listening!!!!

    #509 by Susan Harvey Snook — May 9, 2011 @ 1:18 pm

  510. I am a 40 yrs old woman who has had a plate and approx 9 screws implanted on Oct. 7th 2010. I was thrown from a horse and my right wrist was broken in three places. I’ve completed 6 wks of physical therapy and been on several different pain medications. I am still in alot of pain all the way up to my shoulder. The original surgeon wants to remove the implants and said there may be nerve damage. My quality of life has drastically changed and I think I’m going crazy!!!! I’m wanting a second opinion from another surgeon and most importantly — I want the pain to stop…..any suggestions??? I feel consumed by the pain, it has taken over every aspect of life. HHHHEEEEEELLLLLPPPPPPPPP…

    #510 by Che’ Ardoin — May 9, 2011 @ 3:21 pm

  511. Have you felt better now? I hope so. It is important for us to choose the right medicine that will not give us bad effect. Choose the right medicine and treatment for getting desired result.

    #511 by Jon — May 9, 2011 @ 11:47 pm

  512. Hi BShah. I started PT on the 4th day after surgery at the doctor’s intructions. Completed 4 back to back sessions, and took a trip by plane to Texas. I rented a car, and was able to drive. I’m fact, this was a work trip, and held regular working days (I started typing on my computer 3 days after surgery, though painfully at first, I now fly over the keyboard). Except for the weekend when I got my surgery, I haven’t missed work yet. I also do much of my daily routine (like soaping under my arm).

    My doctor recommended constant finger movement, as well as wrist movement to let the tendons get flexible with the plate under my skin. So far, it has worked out for me. I do feel emotional every other day (read my previous posts), but overall, I’d back to a normal life. Of course, this was all with doctor’s supervision, and I suggest you follow your doctor’s directions.

    #512 by Guillermo — May 10, 2011 @ 4:23 am

  513. i broke my left wrist on feb 28,the dr set it and put a temporary cast on.went to a ortho he planned sergury but when i found out how much it was goin to be i opted out (not insured) sooo then he took another xray the radius had shifted again back to where it was when i broke it the dr is upset i wont do th sergury but this is just th way it is now im goin too see if i can get him to be-break it then cast it again ,,,with all i keep hearing about plates and screws they scare me too dang what a life :)

    #513 by brandy — May 10, 2011 @ 2:00 pm

  514. Yikes Brandy – I broke mine on Feb 24 – had a reduction that day and then a minor one, one week later because it shifted then 3 weeks later I had to have the operation I had no choice because it was setting in a deformed fashion – I have 2 plates and screws and I have no problem with the plate, etc., most of my pain is on the opposite side. Now I am just trying to regain ROM and strength. Good luck

    #514 by Susan Harvey Snook — May 10, 2011 @ 2:56 pm

  515. Bshah….I drive with my left hand. I also have a soft pillow that my right hand rest on. This is all in town driving. As far as out of town trips, I don’t drive but I would say a pillow and pain pills. I made the mistake on our first out of town trip and left without the pain pills. After 10 hours on the road, I was really hurting so I called my doctor and he called in pain pills. Even smooth roads have a way to make your wrist and hand hurt. I really started hurting on the highway near Tulsa, OK…so bumpy…yeps….

    #515 by Had my last surgery — May 11, 2011 @ 1:49 pm

  516. I just had surgery on mine tues 5-10-11. the dr put kwires in mine. any idea how long these stay in. the dr told me recovery is 6-8 weeks and this is driving me crazy im an active guy.

    #516 by nick — May 12, 2011 @ 8:06 am

  517. Nick, Depends how bad your fracture was. I bodybuild, run, play ball etc.. and it drives me insane to not be able to do these things. My 200 lb shredded frame has turned into a flabby 180 body in a matter of 8 weeks. so depressing and theres nothing you can do about it. Try to stay active but keep up your calories so you dont loose precious mass. expect a good 3 months before you’re truely active again.. and to get to where you were.. expect another 3 months on top of that. It comes back but I dont think as quick as people think.
    I had a colles fracture, broke both bones. casted 4 weeks, didnt set correctly.. had radius shortening and rebreak. I’m almost 5 weeks post op now and I can barely lift a 10# weight (although I’m not supposed to) I normally lift 45# dumbells.. :sigh:

    #517 by honch — May 12, 2011 @ 12:13 pm

  518. the break was all bad. i just hoping to get back to work soon. and maybe play a few softball games for my church team.the wires were put in b/c it was at the joint

    #518 by nick — May 12, 2011 @ 1:30 pm

  519. sorry i meant was not bad at all. not used to typing one handed yet

    #519 by nick — May 12, 2011 @ 1:59 pm

  520. is it normal for my thumb to hurt with movement 2 days following surgery

    #520 by nick — May 12, 2011 @ 6:23 pm

  521. Yes Nick, you underwent surgery. If all you have is pain with thumb movement consider yourself lucky.

    #521 by honch — May 13, 2011 @ 5:31 am

  522. They took my splint yesterday when i went for my 4week post-surgery check up and prescribed physical therapy.
    The doctor was trying to move my hand/wrist/thumb and arm every which way yesterday and i am in extreme pain today. I obviously want to regain movement but I am scared to death of physical therapy after feeling this today :(.
    I know I have to suck it up, i just wish the damn 500mg Tylonol would at least put a dent in the pain.

    #522 by TerriLynne — May 13, 2011 @ 7:36 am

  523. TerriLynne, I am 7 weeks post op -don’t be afraid of the PT!!!!! It will help you so much!! They won’t do anything too aggressive with you because your bones aren’t completely set – they will be careful with you! Hang in there!!!!

    #523 by Susan Harvey Snook — May 13, 2011 @ 8:06 am

  524. Hi Nick. I know all fractures are different, as well as the treatment followed. I full had distal radius fracture, and had surgery 3 days afterward (on 04-12-11). I got plate+screws+wires. 4 days after surgery I started physical therapy for 4 straight days. Splint and staples (used insted of stitches) removed 15 days after surgery.

    Did it hurt? YOU BET!!! Keeping the fingers and wrist moving hurt a lot, and so did (and still do) the PT sessions. However, the pains goes away as days go by. The worst mistake is total immobilization, as this reduces tendon flexibility.

    I’m back to normal life. I’m still in PT, and see the doctor every 2 weeks. Total bone healing won’t occur until a few months, but I can do everything except lift weight. It still hurts, but less than before.

    #524 by Guillermo — May 14, 2011 @ 12:01 pm

  525. Has anyone had trouble with bits of sutures (stitches) that remain in the scar under the skin and after a while become red, infected and sore? There is no suture sticking out but my PT told me that is the problem. It is at the very end of my scar. And what about scar tissue adhesion? My PT said I have to massage them hard 2x daily with vitamin E cream to get them to release, otherwise they will impede movement. I would like to hear if anyone has had these experiences as part of your healing process.

    Murielle

    #525 by Murielle — May 14, 2011 @ 3:11 pm

  526. I got staples, which were fully removed after 15 days. I did have some blisters during the healing, but they went away quickly.

    #526 by Guillermo — May 15, 2011 @ 5:31 am

  527. well my 2 week follow up was today and the dr took the 5 staples out. left the 2 wires in he said he will prob take the wires out june 21. and then another 3-4 weeks after that i can go back to work.

    #527 by nick — May 24, 2011 @ 8:07 pm

  528. Hi,I broke my right wrist at the end of April and had a reduction surgery, three an a half weeks ago, where the doctor put a small plate and screws to hold the bones in place. Last week I began physical therapy 3 times a week. It causes pain especially the day after the therapy. I do practice the therapy at home. I have more mobility in my fingers, but, only slight forward mobility in my wrist. I also massage the scar tissue up to 5 times daily using shea butter. Sometimes I get depressed and a little discouraged, but I am grateful to have support from family, friends and co-workers. I try to keep positive. Good luck everyone with a quick healing process.

    #528 by Amy H. — May 29, 2011 @ 10:48 am

  529. just an update. I’m post 8 weeks surgery. I have almost all of my range of motion back other than pronation.
    I started lifting very light weights at the gym 5-10lbs.
    grip strenght at at therapy was 85lbs… opposed to my right hand of 160#.. but 3 weeks post surgery it was 20.. so huge improvement.
    Have a lot of hard scar tissue and swelling still, so I’m religiously massaging it daily.
    2 month follow up on the 10th so I’m keeping my finger crossed he’ll release me to start weight training, once that happens I think ROM and strenght will bounce back quick.

    #529 by honch — June 7, 2011 @ 10:30 am

  530. I fell over 6 years ago. And I made the mistake in going to my local clinic. All they did was wrap it up and say its a sprain. A year later i went to an orthopedic doctor and he put my in a cast for three weeks. After that i was told it was a bad strain so it will never completely stop hurting. A few years later i was told it was arthritis and to stop falling. Long story short i went to another orthopedic doctor and found out i had a cyst. So i have 2 cyst removal surgery in 2008 and 2009. I had tfcc repaired and ulnar shortening in dec 2010. I am still having pain now under my wrist also when the cysts were removed and on the ulnar side. Almost 6 months of pt I dont have complete rom mostly palm down because of the pain. I was told it was tendonitis but my therapist does not think so. They said I might need my plate removed. But they cant do it until sept. But I was reading an article about the mayo clinic and the doctor that found a new cause of wrist pain. So i am going to print that out to show my doctor in july. I just wanted to know has anyone read about the ulnotriquetal ligment (ut) tear? Have anyone had the procedure to fix it? Right about now i am willing to try anything. This is my dominant hand. And i am a web programmer that cant type. I had to write this from my phone.

    #530 by dimples — June 9, 2011 @ 1:23 am

  531. I was hit by a car in 2010 – broken wrist, broken elbow. After 8 months of physio, current mobility in wrist is very good and elbow is 80%. I still have a lot of pain in both, but it’s been painful in my wrist. Turning door knobs, pulling, and lifting – sometimes my wrist gives out. Also, sharp pains in my wrist when at rest. It’s been 1 1/2 years since the accident and I just signed up for ulna shortening surgery with possible tfcc debridement as recommended by my orthopaedic surgeon.

    What can i expect?
    Is it a permanent plate & screws?
    What’s the success rate?
    What’s the recovery time?

    I want to start playing sports again – am I better off with or without this surgery.

    Thanks,

    #531 by Rob — June 11, 2011 @ 6:56 pm

  532. Rob…I have already had both. The ulna shortening was done because something was rubbing which was causing some of the pain. I also had the pins with the cleaning out of the tears. I still have the pins in with a cast. The pins come out this Tuesday after 10 weeks. I broke my wrist 2 1/2 years ago. Anything that will help the pain is worth a try. My right hand looks deformed now. Not because of the surgeries but because I broke it bad. I hope others were more successful with all of their surgeries. I have now had a total of 6 on my wrist. I did have the plate and screws removed due to the pain. They left them in for 6 months before he removed them so the bone would heal. When he removed them I still have more recovery time. Just focus on getting your wrist back to whatever will be normal for you. Can you bend your fingers to make a claw fist and a fist? I still can’t but if you can and you can get the pain to go away along with getting your strength back then you will be in much better shape them myself. Btw I did have a block on my arm which really helped the pain for 24 hours after surgery. I would also recommend that and a removeable cast so you can take it off to shower. Take care

    #532 by Kim — June 12, 2011 @ 9:14 am

  533. Rob,
    you can expect your wrist to hurt A LOT, and i’m not doing this to scare you, more so to prepare you. They’ll give you a nerve block in your arm but beware, you need to start taking your pain meds “before” the block wears off. b/c when it does. Hol-y-shiit it hurts. It’s going to hurt so much the first night you cant sleep, literally.
    plate and screws are permanent unless they really bother you.
    The success rate is high! much much better than external casting, expect to get most of your range of motion back with a good surgon.
    recovery time? 8 weeks till your bone heals enough for “any” type of activity.. it’ll get better as time goes on.
    short term.. better without surgery.
    long term.. do it, the sooner the better.

    #533 by honch — June 12, 2011 @ 6:28 pm

  534. Hi Rob,

    I had an ulnar shortening/debridement surgery about 10 months ago. What to expect? That is hard to say, everyone is very different. I had very little pain. When the block wore off (about 36 hours) I had pain for a day or two, but other than that, it wasn’t bad at all. I borrowed an ice chest from a neighbor that circulates cold water around the arm for the first few days. Within about 3 or 4 days I was up and back to as normal as is possible. Your wrist will be really sore and stiff once you are out of the cast. (I had a surgical cast for 10 days, then a regular cast up almost to the armpit for 4 weeks, then just a removable splint.) I still wear the splint to sleep and in my job as a retail freight supervisor.
    The plate is not permanent, it can be removed; I was told to wait a year. I definitely want to get it out. To those of you who have had the plate out, what is the recovery time for that? My plate drives me crazy-it feels like it is bruised underneath quite often, don’t know what causes it.
    Overall, I am very happy with the results! I am back doing many things that I could not do before, although I don’t know that I will ever be 100%, a common thing with this type of injury/surgery. It is definitely worth it to do this!
    Keep us posted on how you are doing, hope this is somewhat helpful!

    #534 by Meg — June 12, 2011 @ 9:22 pm

  535. G’day guys,
    I had the operation in Oct last year.
    They took a graft off my right hip to straighten out a “bent” wrist. They both healed pretty quick. Lots of people said it would be worse pain from the hip but I think the fact I tried to much to early on caused my some serious pain in the wrist site.
    I very happy with the new movement I have regained back after many years of limited use.
    Good luck to one and all whom go down this path.
    Does take while to get over it completely as it’s still weak now but coming better by the week. I can dive, swim, surf, build and lift my children. But still get limited pain after this kind of activity.

    #535 by Wayno — June 13, 2011 @ 9:01 pm

  536. I went back for my 3 month post op follow up yesterday. I am doing pretty good my ROM is progressing – supination is very hard still. I have a clicking sound (probably soft tissue damage) when I supinate and my surgeon also said my wrist on the ulna side a bit out of alignment and has not ruled out surgery down the road to fix but he is going to wait and see. I was just wondering if anyone out there uses the Wrist Widget – I just ordered one yesterday.

    #536 by Susan Harvey Snook — June 14, 2011 @ 6:26 am

  537. I had open reduction surgery on my fractured left distal radius a little over two weeks ago when they put plates and screws in. Back to work now (I’m a TV producer) which includes a lot of writing. I’m still in pain and the hand is still slightly swollen. I’m doing PT at home which includes swimming. I’m in my late 40′s and was very, very active from biking, swimming to skiing. I can’t imagine my wrist ever being able to withstand that type of activity again even though my surgeon was pleased with what he saw a week after the surgery. He doesn’t want to see me until July. Is all this normal?

    #537 by Kevin Whelan — June 15, 2011 @ 2:25 pm

  538. Kevin,

    I had the same type of surgery on my right wrist about 5 weeks ago. I am 49 years old and teach children with special needs. About a week and a half after my surgery, I had the stitches removed and began physical therapy. I am also diligent about doing the therapy at home. I am currently able to do moderate step aerobics, which I began 2 weeks ago, and began to resume yoga, in which I practiced daily. I follow Iyengar yoga which uses a lot of props and modifications. Last week I began driving without my brace and do not need it at all. I have regained my finger grip and can bend my wrist forward, but, cannot move back yet. I am happy to say that I can now type with both of my hands and my orthopedic doctor and my physical therapist told me that I am showing great improvement. I am also happy to say that other than discomfort with therapy, there is no resting pain. I am beginning to see the light at the end of the tunnel. Keep up with the physical therapy and I am sure that things will improve with you too. Good luck!

    #538 by Amy H. — June 15, 2011 @ 5:56 pm

  539. Thanks so much for responding Amy, these boards are incredibly reassuring and comforting. I’m curious, what do you do during PT and how often do you do it? I wonder if I’m doing too much or too little …

    #539 by Kevin Whelan — June 15, 2011 @ 7:10 pm

  540. My therapist keeps increasing the difficulty of the therapy exercises as I show improvements. I actually ordered a maze device called a Jux-A-Cisor, which encourages you to move your wrist and arm in different directions. I ordered it from Amazon. It is a little bit pricey, but, is a great aide in increasing my flexibility in my wrist. I practice this for about 5 minutes 3 to 4 times daily with my other exercises. My therapist has me kneading puddy. He also wants to increase the strenth of the puddy for home use. Also, for 10 minutes at therapy I will do an exercise while sitting, will place my arm firmly by my side with elbow bent, will turn my palm up for 20 seconds, then down for 10 seconds. I will repeat this for 10 minutes at the therapist, then for 5 minutes 4 to 6 times daily. I also am doing a variety of thumb and finger stretches. Also, I elevate my arm and hang my hand over the side, then make a fist while pulling hand up for 5 seconds. Soon I hope to use a light weight. Also, I have an exercise in which I place my hand on the table, and move my hand from side to side, for 5 seconds each, for 5 minutes, at home 6 to 8 times daily. Messaging the scar tissue is very important. I use shea butter to help in healing. Also, using an ice pack is important. I hope this is helpful.

    #540 by Amy H. — June 15, 2011 @ 8:35 pm

  541. Regarding ulna shortening surgery and possible tfcc debridement -
    I have signed up and undergo the procedure in 6 months.

    How long ’til I’m back to “normal”
    Playing sports (hockey, golf, tennis), full range of motion, no pain at rest.

    What can I expect?

    Thanks,

    #541 by Rob — June 15, 2011 @ 9:09 pm

  542. Rob, I don’t want to sound discouraging, but I wasn’t comfortable in doing a whole lot for about 8 months post-op. I still haven’t tried any of the sports you mention. The snapping motion could potentially cause problems if the TFCC is not strong. Take it slow, give it time. Don’t try to push it, you have the possibility re-injury. The recovery really was pretty easy, except when I tried to do too much. I am now able to do pretty much anything, in moderation. My only issue is the plate being bothersome.

    #542 by Meg — June 16, 2011 @ 9:18 am

  543. Hey Meg,
    How annoying is the plate?
    I’ve heard some surgeons take it out if it’s a problem for some patients later down the road.
    Personally, I would imagine keeping it in for good.

    What has it felt like? and does it impede any movement or physical activity?
    Thanks

    #543 by Rob — June 16, 2011 @ 9:34 am

  544. Thanks Amy, that’s pretty much exactly what I’m doing. But wow, the pain today is horrible. It’s been 3 weeks since surgery and 2 weeks since having the splint removed. Really impacting my ability to concentrate on work for very long. Oh well …

    #544 by Kevin Whelan — June 16, 2011 @ 3:16 pm

  545. Hi Kevin

    I’m sorry to hear that you are having pain. I totally understand. I am in my fourth week of physical therapy. I am happy to say that there is light at the end of the tunnel. Today, my therapist started me on wrist stretching and strengthening exercises, using a 2 pound weight. Now I am fortunate not having the resting pain, just discomfort during physical therapy exercises. I hope that you will feel better soon. Just keep doing your prescribed exercises everyday and going to physical therapy. My favorite word is Persevere. Keep thinking positive. I have gone through my depressed moods since my injury. This is a great site. Take care.

    #545 by Amy H. — June 16, 2011 @ 6:04 pm

  546. The main issue with the plate is the sensitivity of the bone since there is no padding in that part of the arm. The smallest bump or strange movement can cause the plate to flair up (I think it is the bone underneath bruising). A couple of times it has gotten bad enough that my arm has swollen bigger than a baseball and I cannot move my wrist because of it. That can last days. I cannot lean backwards on my arm, that also causes pain where the plate is. I have had to learn to be really careful with everything I do as to not do anything to cause problems (though I don’t always know what has caused the flair ups). I am hoping to get the plate out later this summer. Best wishes!

    #546 by Meg — June 17, 2011 @ 10:34 am

  547. Thanks Amy, and good luck Meg.

    #547 by Kevin Whelan — June 18, 2011 @ 5:15 pm

  548. well after 3 visits of PT i almost normal ROM again in my wrist. i work it a bunch on my own at home. doctor said he will probably release me July 1. so even with surgery only 3 months to back to work. im hoping to get back to church softball. my doctor said he dont see a problem after he releases me, but my fiance dont like the idea at all

    #548 by nick — June 20, 2011 @ 8:04 pm

  549. Broke right (am right handed) wrist badly 7 wks ago. Waited 1.5 wks for swelling and had surgery 5.5 wks ago to put plate and screws in my arm. I am still experiencing a lot of pain but do see improvement. Wondering if my age (61) makes recovery slower? Biggest mistake I made was allowing them to do the surgery in a surgery center instead of a hospital. They could not give me anything strong in my IV for pain and they rushed me out of the door. I begged for what I was given in the ER and they said it was not allowed in a surgery center! (my insurance would have paid for either)

    #549 by laurie — June 25, 2011 @ 3:04 pm

  550. Hi Everybody, it’s been 4 weeks since wrist surgery to repair a distal radius fracture in my left wrist. They put in a plate and some screws. Still prettty swollen and I’m in pain even while resting. I find the pain gets worse after PT too. My surgeon said he wants to leave the hardware in my wrist but I can’t live like this. What are your thoughts about removing the plate and screws? I also have back strain and shoulder pain probably because I’m holding my bad arm strangely.

    #550 by Kevin Whelan — June 27, 2011 @ 10:04 am

  551. Kevin, Sounds like we are nearly at the same point!!! I’m on my third week of PT for my left shoulder, neck, back – caused by overuse because my right (dominant) arm was operated on. I still have lots of pain (6 wks from surgery) on the right arm but not sure if it’s because of the plate or just still recovering… I go to the doc tomorrow – will ask…

    #551 by Laurie — June 27, 2011 @ 10:15 am

  552. For those thinking of having radial plate and screws removed after the fracture heals, don’t do it unless you have good reason. The procedure still requires serious surgery which entails many weeks recovery. I had my plate removed in April 2011 and had to take 9 weeks off work. I am back to work now but not yet pain free. The incision to remove the plate was twice as long as the original post fracture incision.

    The reason I opted to have my plate and screws removed is because the swelling never did go down (the original fracture was Oct 2009) and it was still tender. Having the plate removed leaves holes in your radius that take time to fill in with new bone. This leaves you bone week for a time. Then there is more PT and weakness (still working on regaining strength).

    Ask questions and make an informed decision. Don’t assume anything.

    MC

    #552 by Murielle — June 27, 2011 @ 11:50 am

  553. I had my screws and plate removed 8 months after my original surgery. I didn’t find the recovery nearly as difficult as the original one and don’t regret having had them removed. I didn’t like the feeling & knowing that they were there forever. My surgeon didn’t have a problem with removing them. The toughest part was having a “frozen shoulder,” which was very painful. I think you need to trust your instinct & if it’ll give you some piece of mind then it’s worth it!

    #553 by linda — June 27, 2011 @ 7:07 pm

  554. Hi Laurie, good luck at the doctors. I’m very interested to learn what they have to say. Cheers, kevin

    #554 by Kevin Whelan — June 27, 2011 @ 7:21 pm

  555. Regarding Fabian’s comments on Tue Mar 08 2005 @ 4:19 pm about
    Wrist Surgery Recovery

    FYI – Regardless of what kind of surgery or procedure anyone has had, if you get the “high” feeling from your pain medication YOU ARE BEING OVER-MEDICATED.

    If you are “high” and still in legitimate pain then you should have contacted your doctor so he/she could prescribe a different medication that would be more effective in treating pain without the “high” feeling. This is the very situation that creates prescription drug addicts.

    Properly prescribed medication will address the pain thus making the situation manageable (this does not necessarily mean completely pain-free as a degree of pain serves as a reminder to prevent premature use and further injury until healing has occured).

    In case I rambled too much….ANY “HIGH” FEELING FROM PRESCRIBED PAIN MEDICATION IS AN ABUSE OF THAT MEDICATION, EVEN IF PRESCRIBED FROM A DOCTOR. AVOID THE RISK OF BECOMING YET ANOTHER PRESCRIPTION DRUG ADDICT BY CONTACTING YOUR DOCTOR SO A MORE APPROPRIATE MEDICATION CAN BE PRESCRIBED THAT WILL TREAT THE PAIN WITHOUT THE “HIGH”.

    #555 by LOUISE KELLER — June 28, 2011 @ 3:29 am

  556. Just got back from my 6 wk check up after having plate and screws put in my arm to stabilize after bad wrist fracture. Doc said bones are healing well but the pain I’m still having is from soft tissue – tendons, ligaments, etc. – and it’s not unusual to still be experiencing a lot of pain after 6 weeks. Even offered me more pain meds!

    #556 by laurie — June 28, 2011 @ 8:01 am

  557. Thanks Laurie. I go for my six week check up next week. Did your doc say what you should do re the pain? Ice? Heat? More/less PT? Sounds like you declined the pain meds. Good for you. I haven’t been on them for weeks. Don’t want to get hooked!

    #557 by Kevin Whelan — June 28, 2011 @ 9:06 am

  558. Yes, heat and ice. I get hooked really easily – had bad withdrawls after only 2 1/2 weeks – so I try not to take them. No offical P/T – just keep doing it on my own. But I am doing it for my other side and it’s helping. (it hurts worse than the surgery side)

    #558 by laurie — June 28, 2011 @ 9:29 am

  559. Kevin, I am sorry to hear that you are having a difficult time. I know that it is difficult, but, try to give your wrist more time to heal. I am in my 6th week of therapy. In the first few weeks of therapy, I also experienced more pain. I don’t like to use pain medication, so, I will ice the wrist after therapy and throughout the day. It is still uncomfortable during therapy, but the pain is not as severe. I hope that you feel better soon. I know exactly what you are going through. Just keep in contact and I will try to give some support and encouragement.

    #559 by Amy H. — June 29, 2011 @ 5:21 am

  560. Hi guys, great thread, however reading 100 of these before my wrist osteotomy surgery (which i had yesterday) got me so nervous because i was expecting ‘agony’ as so many of you have said. In actuall fact the anticipating is the worst bit.

    surgery went fine, slight complication – they had to make another incision to get rid of some crushed bone. I woke up after 3 hours of surgery and felt fine, no pain because of the block.

    as the block wore off i took paracetamol and cocodamol to control the pain, when the block fully wore off i started taking some liquid morphine which really helped. after about 20 hours of being in hospital regulating the pain with these meds i am now home.

    the pain is worse now that ever because im on weak ‘over the counter’ meds. Although its not unbearable (or i wouldn’t be writing this), my whole hand does feel extremely tight/swolen under the half cast and my fingers really hurt when i stretch them.

    i was just windering if someone can give me some advice on this pain control without having to take this medication that makes me feel like crap, i’m holding my hand above heart but is their any other methods to relieve pain that you guys know of? thanks

    ps: if your having this operation, try not to worry too much, the anticipation is the worst bit.

    #560 by Leo — June 29, 2011 @ 6:43 am

  561. Hi Leo,

    I am sorry to hear that you had some complication with your surgery. I had an osteotomy almost a year ago. The best method for handling the pain for the first few days was ice. I borrowed a cool little thing from a neighbor that circulates cold water around the area continuously. That was the only way that I was able to sleep the first couple of nights. As far as the stiffness and pain in your fingers, I would say that is normal. My doctor told me to keep moving my fingers at least a few times a day. Once I was in the cast it was much better.

    I hope all goes well for your recovery!

    #561 by Meg — June 29, 2011 @ 8:15 am

  562. I had an osteotomy 4 months ago. I have less pain & more grip strength now than I did before the surgery. For the first week or two I found that staggering ibuprofin & tylenol worked best. Each of them worked for 4 to 6 hours, so every 2 to 3 hours I would take one or the other. Now I only take ibuprofin if I’ve done too much

    #562 by Liz — June 29, 2011 @ 9:52 am

  563. Hi all,

    Had an ulnar osteotomy in May 2010, and must say that the pain wasn’t as bad as I had feared after reading a lot of the comments on here. Just goes to show that everyone is different in the way they recover and their threshold for pain. Was in a long arm cast for 8 weeks and had PT for about two months after. Had nearly all my movement restored and the pain I had suffered pre-op has gone.

    Murielle and Linda,

    I have very skinny arms and have been having pain from the plate and screws, as they are just under the skin and I keep bashing them. The consultant has decided to remove the plate and the four screws. I was just wondering what the post-op treatment is like. Did you have to wear a cast again or just a dressing? How long was the recovery time?

    Hope things go well for everyone on here whatever stage they are at.

    #563 by Steve — June 29, 2011 @ 12:06 pm

  564. Steve, I have a consult tomorrow to discuss getting my plate and screws out. I have been having the same problem the more that time goes on, my wrist is as close to perfect as I can expect, but my arm causes constant pain and discomfort. I too am curious as to how the removal surgery is. Thanks!

    #564 by Meg — June 29, 2011 @ 12:36 pm

  565. Hi Meg.
    Thanks for your concern and best wishes and ill be sure to look into using ice packs.
    i wish everyone the best possible outcome in their surgery, good luck!

    #565 by Leo — June 29, 2011 @ 7:40 pm

  566. I am just curious – I am 4 months from my right distal radius fracture and 3 months from my op – I have not had PT for almost 3 weeks because I have clunking sound when I try and supinate my wrist and it gets sore on that side as well but it isn’t too painful. My surgeon thinks something is up on the ulna side and I may need another surgery – he told me not to come back until September. My PT told me she can not do any more therapy as she doesn’t want to injury me. It is really frustrating. I have my another appointment with my surgeon for July 11 because I don’t think it is fair to keep my hanging like this. I have two plates and about 11/13 screws on my radius side and the thought of more surgery is so frightening to me. Has anyone else experienced this sound when trying to supinate. thx

    #566 by Susan Harvey Snook — June 30, 2011 @ 7:46 am

  567. hey guys. i didn’t think id be back posting on here because my surgery went to plan and their was only moderate pain. BUT i’ve spotted something i’m really worried about – my fingers are SLIGHTLY swollen and all of my knuckles i can feel fine, except my wring finger where (no matter how hard i press) i cant feel a knuckle bone, it just feels like squidgy fat! my hands are naturally bony so the knuckles are very prominent but my slightly swollen hand seems to have caused my knuckle to disappear??!! any thoughts ? hopefully theirs a rational explanation :/ thanks

    #567 by Leo — June 30, 2011 @ 3:58 pm

  568. Dear Susan Snook, I fell in Feb. 2010 and had a svevere wrist fracture on my left radius. I had surgery and had an orif plate placed. About 2 months after surgery, i realized I couls not rorare my wrist completely and I lost some flextion. Since my injry was a workers comp injury, my insurance dragged it’s feet when my surgeon said I neeeded a second surgety. In Oct of 2010, I had Ulna shortened by a procedure called Darrach. I can rotate wrist and have lost som roange of movement. I was able to return to my job as a telephone installer. I was 57 years old when injury ocurred. Don’t be surprised if your shoulder stiffens up. I had p.t. for all three and I am glad the medical visits are over.

    #568 by Javi — June 30, 2011 @ 9:37 pm

  569. well after a may 10 surgery on a colles fracture on my radius and 3 weeks of PT i got released to my normal activities today. thanks to all out there with support and answers to my questions. best of luck and a speedy recovery to all those still recovering

    #569 by nick — July 1, 2011 @ 9:15 am

  570. Hi Meg, how did the appointment with the consultant go? Did you find out anything more about having the plate and screws out? I’m in a very similar position to you, the wrist is as good as it will get but the plate causes pain and discomfort.

    #570 by Steve — July 3, 2011 @ 9:14 am

  571. Well, I am scheduled to have plate out in a couple weeks. I am definitely ready. I have been doing so much of what I used to do, before the injury, and the plate is the only thing holding me back. My Dr. had no problem with it, seemed almost like he expected me to be back in. Best of luck, I will keep you posted on how the surgery goes and all.

    BTW, anyone have any insights into the ulnar plate removal surgery, my Dr. said that he will take it out with two small incisions, and I will be back to normal within about 10 days. I would love to hear how it is been for anybody else.

    #571 by Meg — July 5, 2011 @ 9:01 pm

  572. well after a week being release so far so good. working 12 hours days the first couple days were rough but not bad. only problem im having is in church softball batting. still get a pain when batting. im right handed and broke the left wrist so an important part of the swing. so far in 3 games im 3-5 but struggling getting the ball out of the infield. (use to be somewhat of a power hitter)

    #572 by nick — July 13, 2011 @ 6:51 pm

  573. In my case, for some reason the broken bones are not getting connected for over a year. here is a comparative xray pic

    http://img706.imageshack.us/img706/4638/xraymay2010june2011.jpg

    #573 by Fahed Zariwala — July 17, 2011 @ 2:42 pm

  574. have to have surgery tomr they have to move my bone back in place in my wrist because it moved…. they will prolly have to put pins in… Anybody know how it is gonna feel??????

    #574 by garrett kochakian — July 19, 2011 @ 9:22 pm

  575. tap tap one finger, still in pain, however is less pain than when I broke both arms/wrists. Went to Specialists/Progressive Ortho/ happy with results. Far too many falls, after 60 no matter how active or with it you might think you are; your body makes it quite clear you won’t be skating around the block any time soon. Brandy without medical, you need to ask your doctor about sources that may help pay for your injury,doing it halfway, you will pay for it later in quality of life.

    #575 by ruth ann traci — July 19, 2011 @ 11:14 pm

  576. Looking for information i fell 02/24/11 right distal radius fracture – a really bad break – arm was reduced in emergency then check every week on the 4th week it was not looking good – it had moved and was not setting correctly so I had op on 03/25/11 – two plates and 13 screws – one plate was but into straighten out wrist. I have had problems ever since not where my plates are but on the opposite side – the ulna side – i started getting clunking when I was trying to supinate as a result my therapist stop treating me and I finally got a CT scan on Monday. Apparently, my bones on the ulna side are’t sitting correctly in the joint so I will have to have this fixed I think it is the ulna shortening – doctor is also going to repair some ligament damage and he will remove my plates and screws at the same time.

    Is the ulna shortening op as bad as the distal radius op????? and what does it feel like to get the plates and screws out. I have decided to wait until September to do this and I don’t think I will have to wear a cast just a splint once the stitches are out. Does it take as long to recover.

    I didn’t think I would have to go through this all again! I just hope that when it is all over with I will get my ROM back.

    If anyone has some insight I would appreciate hearing from you. This site has been really helpful!!!! thanks

    #576 by Susan Harvey Snook — July 20, 2011 @ 7:48 am

  577. how does it feel to get pins remove????

    #577 by garrett kochakian — July 20, 2011 @ 10:32 pm

  578. Thanks for the blof. Lots of useful information on a personal level.

    On July 7th I fell while dancing on vacation. ER put me in a splint/sling. After returning home I saw an Ortho doc. He said is was badly broken. (not new info to me). He scheduled me for surgery on July 18th. Doc said there were a ton of bone fragments in there and severe osteoperosis. After 2 hours of surgery, 2 pins and a plate inserted I was able to go home.

    I’m now in a half splint and sling. Pain is excruciating at times. I have pain ness but trying not to use them unless I have to. On some things in actually doing better than I thought. Getting dressed is now a work of art, rather than something I take for granted. Highly do-able but at times I wonder if it’s even worth the effort. lol.

    Wondering if any of you have driven while in a splint or cast and if it’s even legal to do so? Having to rely on others is one of my biggest issues I’m going through. Not big into asking others for help. My stitches come out on Monday and no idea what will happen then. Could be another splint or a cast. For those that have had a cast, should I expect to have to keep wearing a sling with it? Right now putting my arm down for a short time hurts like heck. Foils like my whole arm goes numb.

    As for treatment and recovery, it sounds like most if you have had good success. I can only hope for the same. (fingers crossed on my good hand). :)

    Thank you again for the blog and I wish all of us a healing recovery.

    #578 by Darla Hussey Hill — July 26, 2011 @ 1:25 pm

  579. I feel like I was just hit upside the head. After 4 surgeries, I have been told that although my ortho expected my last to be a “home run”, it was not. I broke my arm in 12-09 and had surgery that night. In 2-10, I had arthroscopic surgery but nothing was done because there was so much soft tissue damage. In 5-10, I had the ulnar osteotomy. In 2-11, I had a tendon stabilization, after I had been released from my ortho. One day it just snapped. Later I was told, the snapping was when the tendon actually loosened from the sheath.

    I went to my ortho on Wednesday to be released from my tendon stabilization. I have noticed that I have not regained a lot of my strength, but chalked it up to 2 plates and 15 screws. There is a lot of clicking, popping, and snapping and I thought it was probably normal. He assured me that it is not the plate, but it is the DRUJ joint that in his words is “All jacked up”. So, what should have been a happy day turned into me being referred to a specialist who can do an ulnar head replacement or possibly a wrist joint replacement. Frustrated??? Slightly!

    Has anyone had either of these surgeries? I see the specialist on this next Wednesday, and honestly, I am pretty terrified! The only thing that makes me feel better is that he is the arm and hand surgeon for the Dallas Cowboys and the PBR. I trust that he will know what needs to be done, but OH MY GOODNESS!!! Five surgeries????

    Would love some feedback if anyone knows anything about these surgeries. Praying for quick and complete recoveries for all!

    #579 by Danielle — July 28, 2011 @ 5:44 am

  580. Danielle
    I have been told I need a wrist joint replacement and was told I would have to go to Kentucky to have it done. I live in Florida
    My diagnosis right now is DRUJ instability ular impingment ulnar positive variance of +3mm and DJD
    Have had 5 surgeries already as well.

    The wrist joint replacement is not common

    Keep us updated on Everything

    #580 by Regena — July 29, 2011 @ 9:14 pm

  581. I’m so glad I found this site. My problem is worry and I’ve been in so much pain with this that I thought it couldn’t be right. But hearing all of your experiences comforts me that maybe it wlll come out OK. Broke radial bone in right wrist on June 16..tried closed reduction…didn’t work…surgery July 15 with plate and screws. Still little ROM, not much strength and pain galore. Started PT but hurts after session alot. Found it helps to soak in Epsom Salts but relief doesn’t last. Can’t take pain meds because of history of ulcers so it’s been tough…no sleep. I’m 64 hears old so healing is slow. Go back on 8-15 to be checked. Hope there is progress even if it doesn’t feel like it. So grateful for all of your inputs….I read and try. Thanks!

    #581 by Karen — August 8, 2011 @ 7:38 am

  582. Meg, have you had your plate removal yet? I finally have a date for the plate and pins to come out in late September and I’d be interested to hear how it was.

    Regards,

    Steve

    #582 by Steve — August 14, 2011 @ 5:06 am

  583. Hi Steve,

    Yes, I had my surgery about 4 weeks ago. I am doing great! I am pretty much back to normal, my wrist has been a little bit sore lately, but not too bad. I am happy to have the plate out, glad that I did. I went back to my very physical job less than 48 hours post-op and threw several hundred pieces of freight the next day. Never took anything more than ibuprofen for the pain. My arm was just wrapped for a week, but still had full wrist use. Everything went well, other than the two more scars (which are basically on the old incision line, just a little thicker), and the railroad tracks, my arm is great!

    Hope this helps, best of luck! Keep us posted

    Meg

    #583 by Meg — August 14, 2011 @ 5:48 pm

  584. Hi Meg, thanks for the update. Hopefully my plate removal will be as smooth as yours appears to be. Thought I might have to wear a cast again but it would appear I may not.

    Hope your recovery is continuing well, and will let you know how my plate removal goes in 6 weeks time.

    Steve

    #584 by Steve — August 19, 2011 @ 2:13 pm

  585. reading only ten mins or so of most of these blogs made me think about what could or could not happen to me, btw, skating carhop, well not anymore, after a yr and a week of devoted service to a certain drive n, i dont think they”ll want me bak after this, distal radius fracture AND A carpal tunnel surgery all at once, tons of meds, and no “MC “, after what i read, i aint gettn **** taken out, tired of the pain, of not workn,especially tired of the phys therapy, ice it down, work thru it, yeah lady, **** off, right?! i refuse to be in pain, any1 agree? 6-8mths out of work,not depressed, just pist, any solutions to my dillema?? any followup comments very much appreciated.

    #585 by APRIL — August 22, 2011 @ 11:28 am

  586. April, I think the last thing any if us should do is to give up. I kinda know how you feel but not to that full extent. I had surgery on 7/18/11. A plate and 13 unlucky screws put in. A lot more then we originally thought. 2 wks later, 15 stitches taken out and a neon pink cast put on. I’m now one week away from having cast taken off and it’s driving me totally bonkers. I move my fingers often, use them as much as I can, and yet they remain a lot more swollen than I had hoped. My family won’t let me drive! Pain is luckily under control most days, only bright side. My biggest worry now is that I will end up in yet another cast! I know PT will be painful but at this point I’m looking forward to it so I can start healing.

    Keep a positive attitude and keep us posted on your progress.

    #586 by Darla — August 23, 2011 @ 2:55 pm

  587. hey guys my name is emily and im 15. i fractured my wrist through the growth plate while i was playing soccer in october 2010. i dove wrong on it in practice. (im a goalie) i didnt realize that it was fractured until almost a week later after when i finally couldnt handle the pain anymore. its been about 11 months since the injury and i still have been having pain. i went to a hand specialist and he took some x rays and told me that my ulna bone is too long and was causing my pain. he recommended that i have it shortened. he wanted me to take some time and think about my options and decide if the pain is too much to handle. it hurts when i play but i can deal with the pain. i just feel like its pulling me back. after reading all these posts im kind of scared to have the surgery. i guess im just wondering if its worth it? will it effect me later in life? how much does it really help? will i ever be able to go back to the way it was before i fractured it? and if i get the surgery how quickly would i be able to go back to my sport?

    i know that was really long but thanks for reading(:

    #587 by Emily — August 27, 2011 @ 10:54 pm

  588. hey emily, I am going to have the ulna shortening operation on September 6, I broke my wrist badly in February 2011 and I had it set but it didn’t take so then I had to have it fixed. I then had 2 plates and 13 screws but in and it felt pretty good and I was going to physio and I starting having difficulty so they suggested the ulna operation, I will get my plates out at the same time and have some ligaments repaired as well. I am not looking forward to it, but I don’t think I can live with it the way that it is, it seems to be getting worse and I can’t get the kinda strength in my arm, etc., that I would like also my ROM re supination is not very good! I will let you know how it goes after my operation.

    #588 by Susan Harvey Snook — August 28, 2011 @ 12:33 pm

  589. Hi guys. I got screws and plates put in to lengthen my radius about 6 weeks ago. The pain wasn’t nearly as bad as people made out, or perhaps i was just lucky. Anyway, i’m not in pain and i think the swellings gone but im really worried about how it looks. The ulnar part of my arm near the wrist is raised even though i’m pretty sure its not swelling.. is that form the plate/screws?
    if i bend my hand, it bends about an inch and a half down from where it should which is making my hand look longer than usual, its been 6 weeks so i’m pretty sure its not swelling so it must either be the plates making it look raised (and giving the illusion its bending further down than usuall) or my whole wrist joint on the radius side has slid down! Someone inform me what this is/if its normal or if anyone else has had this. Cheers

    P.S. Reading these threads got me shit scared before the op but with a little help from painkillers its really not that bad ! Good luck

    #589 by Leo — August 28, 2011 @ 5:47 pm

  590. it’s me again, thx for the encouragement, i wish i could say that it was actually working, my wrist doesnt want to do the flexion on its own , i compare it to my other wrists range of motion and soupination, which looks so awkward still, i think im on my9th or 10th physio, any pointers on how to strengthen the muscles back quicker? cant push or pull . contrary to my phy therapist says, i dont think im babying it, i play with the playdoh,sit in and use biodex machine, and use the dynasplints,what gives? i wont over exert myself unless they tell me to, idk, i guess it takes time.

    #590 by april — August 29, 2011 @ 7:33 am

  591. At my last post, my ortho was going to send me to a specialist. Less than 2 weeks later, I had my 5th surgery. They did a dital ulnar resection (cut off 1 inch of the ulna), removed the ulnar plate,drilled a hole in the ulna and weaved the tendons and ligaments through it to tighten it all, and also cleaned out arthritis that I had developed in the wrist joint. This surgeon was unlike any doctor I have ever seen. Caring, compassionate, explained everything, and took his time. He told me that this was the surgery he would do if it were his wrist, and he does not trust the wrist implants because they will loosen and additional surgeries are required. I have not had the swelling or pain that I have had with the other surgeries. He went through the ulnar osteotomy and tendon stabilization scars, so I do not have any new scars. I am in a cast for the next 3 weeks, and then will be in a removable splint for quite awhile. Total recovery will be 4-6 months, but for the first time, I have a lot of hope!!!

    Here is a bit of irony: 4 days before surgery, my mother broke her right wrist. The radius broke in 3 pieces, and was slightly displaced. When she went to the ortho, the nurse attempted to reduce it when she casted it? Is this normal? They did x rays on her a couple of days ago, and there is no sign of the bone healing. She has osteoporosis pretty bad, so this was expected. She will see my surgeon soon because a plate has been recommended. Anyone have experience with this break and osteoporosis? We now both are sporting purple casts lol

    #591 by Danielle — August 29, 2011 @ 8:37 am

  592. Danielle–I have had 6 surgeries on my right wrist. My fingers, hand and wrist are still pretty much messed up. The pain is endless. Who is your surgeon?
    I am willing to go anywhere to get my wrist, hand and fingers fixed. Sadly, I have already had the surgery you just had but he might know something else other than….”There is nothing more we can do for you. You have to live with the pain and not being able to use your hand and wrist like you used to.” This might be another dead end but I am already there anyway. Peace

    #592 by Kim0426 — August 29, 2011 @ 11:14 am

  593. Kim- I am so sorry to hear that you are having such a difficult time. No one understands this injury until they have had it. My doctor is Bo Frederick in Dallas. His office is in the Carrell Surgery Center, and there is a group of surgeons. He has been one of the top 10 surgeons in Dallas for 10 years, and one of the top surgeons in the US. He has operated on professional football players, hockey players, bull riders, baseball players. That did not impress me, but seeing the autographed photos with all these people saying thank you spoke volumes. If I call up there, he gets on the phone and speaks with me. Whereas my other surgeon almost blew me off, Dr. Frederick reassured me that my wrist was really bad, but definitely “fixable”. He had mentioned a ton of different surgeries, but felt very confident that this would be the last one I would need. It’s hard to explain but he was completely different. I felt very comfortable to ask as many questions I wanted. He was very confident without the cocky attitude. My husband and I were both thoroughly impressed with every aspect of the surgery. First time in my life an iv did not hurt!!!!Just an awesome experience! The recovery has been so much better than I could have even prayed for. Less than a week later we went on vacation!
    Praying for a quick solution and a complete healing!

    #593 by Danielle — August 29, 2011 @ 12:16 pm

  594. Danielle–THANKS SO MUCH!! Dallas is 8 hours away from me. I am calling him today!!! Best news in 2 1/2 years!!! I kept praying I would find somebody on this site that knew a doc that could fix me. I will keep you posted. Thanks again girl…you made my day!!!!

    #594 by kim0426 — August 30, 2011 @ 2:55 am

  595. Leo, you got very lucky then. once my nerve block wore off it hurt worse than anything i’ve ever felt in my life.
    by the way I’m almost 5 months post surgery. I probably have 90% of my strenght and size back.
    it’s still achey and cant do simple excercises with an outstretched hand like push ups easily. freeweights, no problem with a closed hand.
    I’ll reevaluate in a few months. good luck everyone.

    #595 by honch — September 4, 2011 @ 3:43 am

  596. I am scheduled for TFCC repair and an ulnar shortening osteotomy on Wednesday morning. I have confidence in my surgeon, I am convinced this is the right course of action, and have had a few weeks to prepare for the surgery. My office is exceptional — I’ll be off for about a month and my STD insurance starts paying day one. I’m really very prepared.

    The only thing that is causing me anxiety is pain. I’ve never received much relief from pain meds — well, those that don’t make me vomit! I will have a Polar cold therapy system put in place in the operating room, so that will help a little, but I would very much like to know if anyone has any tried-and-true suggestions for minimizing pain? I would be very grateful.

    #596 by Aidan — September 4, 2011 @ 8:24 pm

  597. Aidan,
    I wont have to tell you this but the best method for minimizing pain is holding complete still! lol. get in a comfortable position and DO NOT MOVE. make sure you’re prepped at hoome to be comfortable when you get there.

    #597 by honch — September 5, 2011 @ 7:07 am

  598. I am having a ulnar osteotomy tomorrow morning as well as having two plates removed and some kind of ligament repair I am think it might be for the TFCC tear although they never said. I have been waiting almost entire summer so now I just looking forward to it being over! Re pain – it hurt so some much when I had my distal radius op – I will make sure I stay on top of the pain this time – hopefully!!!!!!! What a long journey this has turned out to be!

    #598 by Susan Harvey Snook — September 5, 2011 @ 8:14 am

  599. Hi everyone, I am scheduled for surgery on 9-15-11 for radius osteotomy with taking bone from my elbow to staighten my wrist.I broke my wrist in april 2011. I fell about 15 feet on my right wrist and had closed reduction and cast for 6 weeks. After cast was removed my wrist healed in wrong position. It is angled upward about 30 degrees. Normal is 10 degrees down, so its off about 40 degrees. Its very noticable but i’m not in much pain at all. I had pain for a while, but now It doesn’t hurt at all unless I use it alot. I’m about 75% for strength. I’m not sure if I should have the surgery or not after reading all here. I work in a factory where it can be physical but haven’t been back to work yet. So i’m afraid it will be worse after surger than I am now down the road. So i’m not sure if I should have surgery or not.

    #599 by Mj — September 6, 2011 @ 9:56 pm

  600. Hi all – – I am American but live over here in Malaysia and I was so excited to find this blog. It’s been a great help to me as I journey through recovery in a different country. My Colle’s fracture
    was about 6 weeks ago. The Dr. put in a titanium plate and I have had a plastic lower arm splint. I am a 55-year-old woman and so I know that my recovery will take a while. Just started physical therapy and am working hard to try to move my fingers and wrist. I am extremely swollen and yet I keep trying to do the exercises. The orthopedist and therapist told me that swelling is normal and is a response to exercising. (As I exercise, I am causing injury and so the swelling.) I’m just wondering if you all have been given the same information. It’s just hard to feel like it’s reasonable to exercise hard when I’m so swollen and sometimes growing bigger like a balloon! Seems there is no way out of the swelling process. I would love feedback. Thanks so much!

    #600 by Ruthi Kuhn — September 10, 2011 @ 5:31 pm

  601. Hi Ruth,

    I am Just recovering from my 2nd surgery last week ulnar shortening – prior to this I had a distal radial repair for my colles fracture with two plates – I did not have any swelling when I started my physio after 1st op – I guess just make sure you ice it! You know my with my second op I am experiencing more swelling but it is fairly hot hot now and after first op it was Spring so it was cool – I live in Canada -just wondering if the heat has something also to do with it! Good recovery to you!

    #601 by Susan Harvey Snook — September 11, 2011 @ 9:35 am

  602. 7 days post-op and doing very well. Surgical pain has been easily managed. I am a big proponent of the cold therapy system. Yes, they are bulky, but they are very effective in keeping down the pain an swelling.

    At the last minute it was decided I would have a general anesthetic in addition to the regional block. I threw up for 8 or 9 hours after I got home, and the resulting muscle pain combined with the sore throat from the ventilator were worse than the surgical pain. I go back to the doctor in 8 days, at which point I will get my first look at the scars.

    #602 by Aidan — September 13, 2011 @ 6:36 am

  603. I had a bad wreck on August 6 and broke my left wrist severely (the radius and ulna)and the doctors operated and I am still have no feeling in some parts of my left hand and it gets to throbbing and stinging and swelling. Is this normal or am I experiencing something out of the normal?

    #603 by Susan — September 19, 2011 @ 3:18 am

  604. Hi. Has anyone had tfcc and radioulnar ligament repair going in arthroscopically then debridement of tfcc followed by open incision to repair ligament by drilling holes in ulna and then running wire through the holes and then somehow stabilizing the DRUJ and ligament?
    I fell bk in April onto outstretched arms and had a nondisplaced fracture of right radial head and at the time diagnosed with wrist sprain and stress fracture of left radial head with wrist sprain.
    Left wrist had a lot of tingling and numbness, had EMG, said I bruised ulnar nerve and has since gotten better.
    Right fracture healed but continued with popping, clicking and feeling like bone slipping in wrist. Arthography showed central tfcc tear but doctor thought there was tear on side where the ligament inserted into tfcc.
    Just had the surgery last Monday. Doctor said all was as he expected; central tear and ligament on side, so he apparently did the arthroscopic with open repair as well. Pain second day was unbearable, couldn’t mk it between the four hr doses, so was told to tk 800 mg ibuprofen between the two 50 mg tramadol doses — cant tk the heavy duty drugs — has negative side effects. I’m in a full arm cast and go back to dr this coming Monday, I think to switch cast and remove some stitches.
    Seems like many hv had ulnar shortening, which I didn’t hv.
    I didn’t get to talk to my dr personally bfr or after surgery.
    Has anyone had this type of surgery and insight about it? My pain is controllable now but really don’t know what to expect here on out. Doctor said six weeks of casts with different type every two weeks I believe and look at starting braces and therapy six wks out. Does anyone know whether the wires stay in permanently or if removed, how? Hv had a long road with casts, braces and OT to this point, don’t really know prognosis yet.

    #604 by Tracy — September 21, 2011 @ 4:23 pm

  605. Hi all,
    After a palm side up ,movement, I thought I sprained my wrist. After MRI and CT found 2 ligament tear/ overstretch, mif TFCC tear, flat sigmoid notch, ular positive. Add preexisting carpal tunnel. Have mild pain with action that caue subluxation so now I avoid those actions. Want a stable wrist so p,an to have TFCC repair,debridement, lig recon, possible ulnar shortening, sigmoid notch recon, poss carpal tunnel release.
    Alot of surgery , scared that my minor incoven and mild pain might be worse after reading theses posts. Wish I heard more positive outcomes …..
    My surgeon said I’d could go back to work 6 weeks……
    Surgery is nov 4 pray for e no infection/ return of everything ,,,!,,,,,,
    Janine

    #605 by Janine — October 3, 2011 @ 7:01 am

  606. Hi All

    I had surgery in April 2011 for Colles Fracture. Really important to get the best surgeon you can find and afford to not go through further issues/drama. What i have found is that every person/body is different. Some will have more pain than others and require more drugs and healing time whereas some (lucky buggers) dont feel much at all.

    With recovery I found 7 almond and brazil nuts each day as well as a good spirulina table (or daily green drink) and good raw yoghurt worked wonders. Doctors were amazed at my bone regrowth. Doctors diagnosis was that I had early oesteoporosis because of how badly my raduis and wrist had shattered. I have a rake like plate with 9 pins, 5 of them into the wrist bones holden the wrist together.

    The pain improves as the time passes. Good to keep focused on other things and just get on with life no matter how bad the pain (believe me I have an extremely low pain thresh hold – woke from surgery screaming even though I was pump with lots of pain killers beforehand). Still have about 10% of recovery to go 6mths post op. Not sure whether to have the plate and pins removed or to just be happy that all has gone so well so far? Still occassionaly use a heat/ice pack and have had the occassional fall on that had – all good though. Again I cannot stress enough that it is most important to get an expert to work on your hand right from the beginning. Happy Days Goldie!

    #606 by Goldie — October 8, 2011 @ 10:32 pm

  607. Looks like this is a great place to get info on teh pending surgery. Was wondering how long it took to get back to work after surgery, even with work restrictions? Anyone?

    #607 by Mar — October 10, 2011 @ 9:30 pm

  608. Mar, I posted abt a wk post-op. The dr went in arthroscopically to find the tear which ended up being at the insertion of the tfcc on the ulnar side, then he did an open repair by debriding dwn to the bone at the base of the ulnar styloid and then sutured the area bk to the tfcc. He then drilled two holes in the ulna dwn to the base of the ulnar styloid and wired the ulna dwn over a bone bridge to secure the DRUJ, the distal radial ulnar joint, because it was unstable and loose causing pain and dislocation. Has bn very painful operation, but hopefully will wrk in the end because I couldn’t work because I’m a court reporter and my job involves being in court every day on my writer and then on the computer when not in court. I had a full arm cast for two wks, then an open full arm orthoplast cast that I took off only to shower for two wks, and as of yesterday, the same orthoplast cast, only short arm now, for another two wks. I am starting range of motion exercises today and I’m actually waiting to hear bk from nurse today regarding how many more wks bfr work is even a consideration. I won’t start therapy until I hv the cast off, which is another two wks, which will bring it to six wks bfr therapy. I will say it is a big adjustment each time u step dwn a cast as far as dealing with the pain..,LONG night of pain and no sleep last night because more movement with the downsized cast. The posts r correct, my arm is like a brick or piece of wood and much movement is painful, but hopefully it will continue to feel better and loosen up with time…At this time, it feels like it will tk forever to get bk to work! U mentioned going bk with restrictions, maybe u will b able to do ur job one-handed until u can use both? Bfr surgery, I worked part time only allowed to use my left hand and just worked on the computers, but I will hv to b ready to return full time and use both hands to b bk in court when I return this time. Will let u know when I hear from dr abt how much more time he thinks I will need bfr being fit to b bk at my job. It’s probably a bit different for each individual depending on what the surgery entails and also what the individual does for their profession.

    #608 by Tracy — October 11, 2011 @ 11:02 am

  609. Mar, heard bk from the nurse this afternoon and she thinks at least six wks of therapy, and possibly longer if necessary bfr returning to work with no restrictions, so that means I’m still looking at eight wks bfr possible return because I just got my short cast, last one, yesterday and I hv to wear it two more wks bfr starting therapy.

    #609 by Tracy — October 11, 2011 @ 3:40 pm

  610. I’m having the same thing done tomorrow… im really scared, note im only 14 almost 15 and have whitecoat syndrome. Im most definatly not looking forward to it. Is the pain the worst thing? ive gone threw the therapy before, so i know i have more of that coming… but im curious about it all.

    #610 by ashley — October 13, 2011 @ 4:03 pm

  611. Are there any of these posts dealing bone density issues? My lovely sister in law crushed her wrist in a bicycling accident but before that we were worried about her bone density because she had been breaking random bones (a broken finger and a bone in her foot). She won’t talk to a doctor and laughs it off by saying she’s too stubborn. We’re very worried about her ignoring the warning signs.

    #611 by jo — October 13, 2011 @ 4:17 pm

  612. Ashley,

    I’m so sorry ur hvg to go thru surgery. I hv a 15 yr old daughter and i feel so bad for u! I assume ur in surgery already. I will say a prayer for u that it all goes smoothly. Wish I would’ve read this bfr this morning to help tlk u thru it. It’s normal to b scared…I was too, but hopefully the drs and nurses helped try and ease ur anxiety. They md it some easier by chit chatting.

    When ur up to it, let us know how ur doing. I’m really interested to see how ur doing especially if u hv the same surgery I did where the dr went in arthroscopically and found the tear at the base of the ulnar styloid at the insertion of the tfcc and he then did open surgery and debrided the area dwn to bone and sutured the tfcc. He then drilled holes in my ulna and ran wires to stabilize my DRUJ joint bcs it was loose and unstable. I hvnt heard from anyone that’s had this type of surgery done yet.

    Hang in thr, girl, and mk certain to stay ahead of ur pain by tkg ur meds as directed!

    #612 by Tracy — October 14, 2011 @ 8:41 am

  613. Jo,

    I’m not sure if thr r any posts abt bone density on this site, but thr sure r a LOT of posts abt so many people that hv shattered their wrists, so myb someone has insight for u. She does need to address this issue, especially if she’s middle aged or older. Knowlege is power, and she’s very lucky to hv a family that’s concerned for her well-being. :)

    #613 by Tracy — October 14, 2011 @ 8:54 am

  614. Thanks Tracy!!!! It went well,thanks for it all seriously. They put a couple pins in and did legiament thingy…. dont feel bad, the pain is pretty bad, but i understand now
    ;p email me sometime!
    ashashashley2000 at gmail . com
    Thanls

    #614 by ashley — October 14, 2011 @ 5:11 pm

  615. Ashley,

    So HAPPY to hear surgery went ok! Hope u tolerated anesthesia ok too. Unfortunately it made me sick when I woke up and was throwing up for first 24hrs.

    Did they hv to do more than they anticipated or were u expecting pins? My dr wired my ulna.

    Glad ur ok, just b sure to keep up on ur pain meds. I learned hard lesson by going to my daughter’s volleyball game the night after surgery…I most definitely still had some of the anesthesia in my system along with the IV pain control left in my system too bcs by time game was over it hit me hard and I had a very long night, so just b sure to tk the meds at least first wk as directed by ur dr bcs right now u still hv the stuff they gave u during surgery!

    Get as much rest as u possibly can! ;)

    #615 by Tracy — October 15, 2011 @ 8:10 am

  616. After having wrist surgery; a plate and 13 screws inserted. 7 weeks in hall splint and a cast. It’s now 2 months since cast removal. Unfortunately it took a month before I was able to start OT. Fingers are progressing on set schedule. BUT my wrist is being a total pain. The surgeon now wants to have me wear a Dyna splint or Empi splint. These are made for your hand and can be tightened at home.

    Has anyone used these products? Luck or no luck? Painful? Would appreciate input before I recieve them. Thank you in advance.
    Darla

    #616 by Darla — October 28, 2011 @ 10:41 pm

  617. @Tracy-

    I had a similar surgery for my DRUJ. Im 8 1/2 months post op. You are welcome to ask me any post questions. My email is kl104599@yahoo.com

    #617 by Ali — October 29, 2011 @ 9:30 am

  618. I had wrist surgery in July of this year I still can’t bend my wrist at all and my hand is off center from my wrist. I can been my fingers slightly but I am concerned, I have a follow up with my doctor on the 9th but was wondering if anyone else has had the same issues?

    #618 by Melissa Kohler — October 29, 2011 @ 6:13 pm

  619. Melissa,

    I had a Colle’s fracture and titanium plate inserted end of July. I also cannot bend my wrist and can barely bend my fingers (they are still swollen). I don’t know about your situation, but I found out that the doctor incorrectly placed my plate not just on the radial bone, but it also overlaps onto the ulnar bone. This is why I cannot supinate and barely pronate,etc.etc. The doctor who discovered this is not the same one who did the surgery. (Not sure if the original orthopedist would admit it.) Anyway, I’m going to have the plate removed and begin physical therapy again. Not sure if any of my story is similar to yours. Just thought I would share it in case. Hang in there!

    #619 by Ruthi Kuhn — November 1, 2011 @ 3:32 pm

  620. I am 4 months after the wrist surgery. I have pain once I use my injured arm all day. Is this normal?

    #620 by Judy — November 2, 2011 @ 2:02 pm

  621. Hey I fractured my right distal radial back on May 10 this year had a GAMP procedure done spent 6 weeks in cast, following that i had physio that stopped after 2 months when refered to specialist he said i needed tffc removed and osteomoty on right ulnar had surgery on 28 October had bandages off yesterday and all looks good bar the numbness in 3 fingers and palm of hand, now for the next step of more physio i hope to get back to normal quickly.

    #621 by Andy — November 10, 2011 @ 5:48 pm

  622. Andy,

    Best of luck on your recovery. Keep us posted on the progress.

    #622 by Darla — November 10, 2011 @ 7:54 pm

  623. Just wanted to update my wrist injury: I had a very bad intra-articular colles fracture 2/24/11 – I had a reduction that day and was on a wait and see for an op – I had some complications as on the second week a doctor tried to reset it as it had moved a tad and he put a wedge in my cast (this really messed me up) so by the 3rd week it had become deformed and I was operated on 3/25/11 – two plates and 13 screws – and lots of pain!!!!!!! Once cast was off I began physio and worked for about two months trying to get my range of motion – biggest problem was supination. Once I started working on the supination I got a clicking sound in my wrist and we had to stop. I then had CAT scan and it showed problems on the ulna side and ligament damage so I was booked in for an operation at the end of summer 9/6/11. I had the ulna ostectomy and some reconstruction done as well I had my two plates and screws removed. Surprisingly it wasn’t as painful as the first operation. I am now almost 10 weeks post op and going to physio twice a week. I am getting my ROM back and it is better now after the second op. I am just wonder though for anyone that has gone through this does it every feel natural again – I find when I try and supinate although I can almost to 85 degrees with some effort it doesn’t feel natural will it ever????? I guess I have to be patient but it has been a long road almost nine months – who would have thought!!!!! I do find that the plate that I have on the ulna side is uncomfortable and the screws – you can feel them but I am in no hurry to have it removed as I would like to be able to use my arm for awhile!
    I have found this site so helpful and I am grateful for all the comments, etc. thx!

    #623 by Susan Harvey Snook — November 11, 2011 @ 8:23 am

  624. Had a wrist fusion yesterday after 11 years of trouble and 6 previous ops. Apparently the procedure was more complex than expected, my bones had to be repositioned and grafting with my own and artificial bone was used. The pain is excruciating, definately more nasty than previous ops.
    I was just wondering if anyone can let me know how long it takes to ease(even just a little bit), got 3 young children and don’t know how I’m going to cope when hubby is at work. Regretting having it done at the mo!! Please help!!

    #624 by Beeny — November 11, 2011 @ 3:31 pm

  625. beeny,
    hang in there! the kids will keep you moving and hopefully healing faster. I know how hard it ca be to put a kid in a car seat tho so i feel for you.

    #625 by janine — November 12, 2011 @ 8:26 am

  626. I haven’t noticed anyone posting about perilunate dislocation. Motocross crash resulted in perilunate dislocation. Initially misdiagnosed as sprain but radiologist caught it and called me back for emergency surgery 3 days later. They Released the median nerve and used 4 pins to reposition the lunate. That was sept 3. I’m on the last couple of 12 weeks in cast. Progress has been exactly as the surgeon told me to expect. It’s been quite an ordeal but steady improvement to swelling, pain, and flexibility or strength of fingers. Lots of reason to be thankful and optimistic. Long term prognosis is 50% reduced wrist flexibility and future arthritis. Possible future wrist fusion to mitigate arthritis I’m told. My hope is I’ll be able yo swing a baseball bat and shoot a hockey stick , and swing a golf club well again in the future. Anyone with insight on this?

    #626 by Steve v — November 13, 2011 @ 11:14 am

  627. Hi,
    I had distal radius surgery with a bone graft from my pelvis. I’m about 7 weeks post-op, I just had my cast taken off about 2 weeks ago. I have good pronation/supination, however my wrist looks very odd (a bump on the dorsal side which the doctor said was due to the bone not fully consolidated), and i cannot move my wrist up and down well. Is anyone in the same situation? Will the bump decline as the bone consolidates and will motion come back? Please let me know, thank you

    #627 by Erik — November 17, 2011 @ 3:05 pm

  628. I have been searching for answers – my deal is both hands have the TCFF – Added twist – I had C2-C7 fusion surgery bout 3 years ago so I also have acquired numbing fingers and insane burning tops of both hands.
    3 months ago had the left wrist surgery scoped and cleaned. My dr said I really didn’t need physical theropy just do hands stretches, etc.
    I went back Post – she said when I am ready she would do the other wrist. But I said – The one she just did hurts as if nothing changed. She said removed a lot of torn cartlege – However – she gave me another X-Ray (not MRI this time) and asked had I ever broken my wrist? The one she just did a scope/cleaning on?? She says I my ulnar bone is too long….. suggest surgery if I want…..and physical therapy and cordisons shots – I am requestion 2ND Opinion!!!! I pray and wonder what God is planning with me – only 53, messing up my whole being – all the things I use to do with my Boyfriend are now tainted (Fishing – Desert bike riding – shotting – good loving) I am changing because of this pain and fear I have. Thanks for letting me share!

    #628 by Cyndi — November 23, 2011 @ 10:41 am

  629. Had surgery #7 on my right wrist last Friday. He also removed cartlege and I pray fixed the TCFF. This is all from breaking my right wrist almost 3 years ago. Cyndi I have had the ulnar shortening. It help with some of the pain but…. I do know what it feels like to give up or change everything you love to do. It just sucks. I found a PT who knows her stuff. First time in almost 3 years my fingers can touch the palm of my hand. Still can’t do a lot of things prior to this last surgery. Won’t know for 3 months if this surgery worked or not. Will NOT have anymore surgeries on my hand. It will be what it will be. I will continue with PT and give it 6 more months than ENOUGH. Then I can say, I have done everything that can be done. Wishing you the best Cyndi…

    #629 by KimL0426 — November 23, 2011 @ 4:43 pm

  630. KimL0426, 7 surgeries wow you have been through it – i thought I broke my wrist bad – I have had 2 ops and hopefully no more. last one was ulnar shortening and I had the ligaments repaired not the TCFF other ligaments – they said it was a reconstruction. Anyhow I am 11 weeks post op and relatively pain free – I just have to really watch what I do with my hand it doesn’t take much at the moment to aggravate it – re ROM is not bad just can’t supinate as well as i would like to – I am just trying to be patient. I have not gone back to any of my former activities yet,I hope I can soon! Still can’t believe what this takes to fix!!!!!! Good luck with your recovery!!!!! Keep us posted!

    #630 by Susan Harvey Snook — November 24, 2011 @ 12:09 pm

  631. I had the same ular shortening druj ligameant reconstruction, TFCC was torn but surgeon felt a repair would not add anything. Surgeon questioned if had broken wrist as a child- not to my knowledge. Hope that it won’t be a problem but still casted till Jan 2. No pain, good sensory so far so good. My surgery was at the Uo IA with Dr bryan Adams. H has written much on the wrist. All of you should do all you can to understand the injury you have-goggle it.

    When i read all these blogs I got really scared. So to reassure many of you facing procedures-my pain was minimal-had an infraclavicular block with a fabulous deep sedation-propofol drip. Had anti nausea staff and went home that day. Took vicodin for 2 days then OTC motrin/tylenol.No real pain at all. Long arm cast is a drag but oh well.

    Anyways, 10 years ago broke both elbows and tore ligaments had 3 lig recon. I can now ski, snow and water but for many 3-4 years i knew -just felt my elbows couldn’t handle certain activities. I still can’t do a lot of push ups or activities that have a lot of repetitive motions. With my current wrist situation, I expect the ligaments to take years to really scar down and heal.My dr said 6months but i know it will be longer. I consider these as the battle scars of life and make the most of what I can do. It stinks but maybe with time you’ll get most of it back. Having a can do attitude throughout the process gets u back sooner.

    #631 by janine — November 24, 2011 @ 1:21 pm

  632. My brother-in-law lost his balance and fell on me and I hit the flagstone patio shattering my right wrist. Colles fracture. Surgery Nov. 15. Plate and it looks like 3 screws, 5 pins. Now I am almost 3 weeks post surgery and it still hurts 24/7. I would just like to know for howlong it can hurt this much. I just want to know when to start worrying that something is not right. I did have my 2 week post surgery appointment. I told the surgeon that I am surprised that it still hurts so much; he said the HE is not surprised at all! I did not ask how long to expect the pain to last. I would like to know if anyone has similar pain for this long and when will it get better? THANKS

    #632 by pamela b. — December 4, 2011 @ 8:02 am

  633. I forgot to add in the above posting that I was splinted, not casted. I started physical therapy 3 days post surgery. (progressive surgeon)

    #633 by pamela b. — December 4, 2011 @ 8:06 am

  634. wow the pain. the pain from the surgery was so bad my operation
    was on the first of December it is now the fith and the pain is still so bad

    #634 by tyrone — December 5, 2011 @ 9:01 am

  635. Pamela, pt 3 days post surgery worries me as the bones wouldn’t have started healing yet and the joint would still be very unstable increasing the risk of the bones moving out of alignment which would cause immense pain. How are things going now, has the pain decreased?

    #635 by Kylie M — December 26, 2011 @ 9:18 pm

  636. I am scheduled for ulna shortening surgery on Feb 15 2012 and reading these posts I must admit I am getting a bit freaked out. I am currently on strong painkillers and am worried they won’t be enough post surgery.

    Tyrone, what surgery did you have? How is the pain now?

    #636 by Kylie M — December 26, 2011 @ 9:22 pm

  637. Hello,
    Great site and good info. I had an ulna shortening and a TFCC tear repaired Jan 31, 2011. Surgery went well, the thing I really hated was the nerve block in my arm. I didn’t like not feeling my fingers for 36 hours. I would have rather had the pain. Anyway, I have recovered well, no PT and have full motion back in my wrist. It does get stiff occasionally, but I am thinking it has to do with that plate and 7 screws. The doctor said I could have it removed if it bothers me, but I am not sure if I want to. A little nervous about it. My question is for those who have had it removed, what kind of recovery did you have to go through? did you lose your range of motion again only to have to work at getting back to where you were or was everything better after the bones healed from having the screws removed? I find my wrist gets stiff when storms are coming and I feel pulling on it when I lift stuff. Is this normal and does that go away once the plate is removed? Any help you can give me would be great.
    Thanks.

    #637 by Tammera — December 30, 2011 @ 3:00 pm

  638. Hi All,
    Unsure how I feel about this thread — more bad than good, but this info is more than I can get from my Doc. He’s super nice, has great referrals and tons of experience, but he’s making my procedure sound like it’s easy breezy (probably because he’s done so many!)

    Anyway, here’s situation:
    I was having discomfort and popping in my wrist from repetitive motion at work. After 6 months of the run-around from the place my work sent me to, I finally found a hand/wrist specialist. X-ray showed ulnar impingement, so my Doc sent me for a MRI Arthrogram (w/ contrast) to check my TFCC, suspected tear. Turns out my TFCC is completely detached from my Radius and the contrast fluid flowed into my forearm like a river. I am scheduled for an ulnar shortening osteotomy Jan. 10, 2012. Doc says the shortening and “unloading” ulna from bashing into TFCC/hand bones may be sufficient and I may not need any other surgeries

    Has anyone else foregone TFCC repair and just tried the ulnar shortening? Did it work out? Did you end up needing the TFCC repair?

    Doc says he can have me back to work (only typing though) in THREE WEEKS. After reading this thread, 3 weeks seems too fast to go back to work.

    Also, someone posted a long time ago, Samantha, saying she just had TFCC repair but was in a cast for around 8 weeks. My Doc said if I do end up having TFCC stuff done, it will consist of him re-attaching it to my radius (he said “stitch” — not sure what kind of material he’d use..) and immobilize it for 8 weeks to give the cartilage a chance to “grow onto” the Radius. Maybe that was your situation?

    Any reassuring words would be nice. I’m especilly freaked out after google showed me an arm cut open with bone hacked out…

    Thank you!!

    #638 by Shayna — December 31, 2011 @ 12:45 am

  639. Shayna,
    It sounds like your tear is pretty severe. My tear was minor. I do know that it will not heal itself. The reason for the cast for 8 weeks will be to completely immobilize it to allow it to heal. The wrist is pretty complicated area and it is necessary to do that. I was lucky and my tear wasnt too bad. I actually went back to work 3 days later, (yes I was on pain killers and floating). Typing one handed was a challenge but I managed. I was also lucky it was my left wrist. The ulna shortening was the one I was nervous about. My doctor said it was necessary to relieve the pressure on the wrist as it was moved too close to the other bones.
    I had my surgery on almost a year ago and everything went well. I am not in the pain I was. I occasionally experience some stiffness, but I am thinking it is because of the plate and I am thinking of having it removed.
    The other thing, and I know this sounds weird, but I wear a magnetic bracelet on my wrist now and have since August, it actually has helped with any pain and stiffness. (Paid $12 for it at the State Fair). I was skeptical at first but it really seems to help.
    Trust your doctor. It sounds like he knows what he is talking about. I dont regret the surgery. I wondered afterwards for a while, because it was hard to type as I didnt have any mobility in my wrist, but the more I did day to day activities, the more mobile I became. I did not have any PT and so far things are good.
    sorry post is so long, but I wanted to tell you my thoughts and experiences.

    #639 by Tammera — December 31, 2011 @ 6:15 am

  640. Hi All,

    It has been quite a while since I have chimed in, but I think I can help ease the worries of a few of these recent posts. I too had an ulnar shortening and TFCC repair about 17 months ago. I had the plate removed nearly 6 months ago.

    Tammera: When I had the plate removed, I was only in a dressing around the incision for the first week. I had the stitches for two weeks, then was 100% within a few days. It was a bit strange not having the plate, but definitely was worth the surgery. After months of constant swelling and bruising (sometimes to the point of losing ROM in the wrist) from bumps to the plate, I have had very few problems since. A lot of the pulling or stress has gone away, though I do feel a minimal amount in my wrist still. Everything has been better since plate removal!

    Shayna: I had an 80% tear in my TFCC according to the MRI. In general, the TFCC is not capable of repairing itself when it is badly damaged (as it sounds like yours’ is). While my wrist would likely be better had I not had the TFCC repair, I am certain that it would not feel as good as it generally does now. As for casting, I was in a full arm cast for the first 6 weeks, followed by a splint (worn all the time except for exercises) for 4 weeks, then a gradual decrease in wearing the splint for months onward. I went back to work week 5 with restrictions. I was also a college student and began school 2 weeks post-op. All I have to say is be prepared to type one-handed. I was not strong enough to type for extended periods with my injured arm for about 7 months (I could do small amounts at about 2-3 months).

    Best of luck to you both!!!

    -Meg

    #640 by Meg — January 4, 2012 @ 12:04 am

  641. KimLo426 – How are you feeling? Did you end up going to Dallas?

    I went back a month ago to my arm surgeon, and he was “concerned” about the popping that was going on with my ulna. Over the last month, it has become constant, I have been dropping things, and my strength has decreased significantly. Here is a very short recap of my last 2 years:
    Dec 2009 – Broken radius and ulnar head; ORIF
    Feb 2010 – Wrist arthoscopy with TFCC debridement
    May 2010 – Ulnar osteotomy
    Feb 2011 – Tendon stabilization
    August 2011 – Tendon reconstruction and removal of ulnar head and osteotomy plate.

    Today, my surgeon informed me that the last surgery did not work because the ulna bone is completely unstable and is moving way too much. It pops back and forth where you can see it. So, now I am faced with having an allograft done. The surgery will consist of taking an achilles tendon from a donor and making a sling around the ulna and anchoring it to the radius. I expected that another surgery would be discussed because of the same issues, but I literally shook when he told us about this surgery. He said that although he cannot guarantee it to work, it is the best solution to correcting my arm and wrist problems. I am slightly uptight about this, but he told us it is inevitable. I will be in a cast above my elbow for 6 weeks, and then a short arm cast for 6 weeks. Three months in a cast, but there is a dim light at the end of the tunnel!!! Anybody have some information??? Hope everyone is enjoying the new year. I refuse to let this destroy mine :)

    #641 by Danielle — January 4, 2012 @ 1:05 pm

  642. @Danielle- I had that surgery your dr is referring to. Its called a DRUJ reconstruction. I am 11 months post op. I was an international powerlifter before injury. Those days are over but Im back in the gym lifting a decent amount of weight. I still have some popping over my ulna but it doesnt not hurt and improves each month. Just make sure you have a dr experienced in this surgery. From my past experience the right dr is crucial in these types of injuries….

    You can email me if you would like. kl104599@yahoo.com

    #642 by Ali — January 7, 2012 @ 1:09 pm

  643. just chiming in since it’s been 9 months since I broke my radius/ulna.

    things will get better guys… I’m almost 100% of where i was.

    #643 by honch — January 9, 2012 @ 7:17 am

  644. I just saw my surgeon for a four month follow up – i was just curious I had an ulnar osteotomy and the plate bothers me but he said he would not remove it until it has been two years – to me it seems like most people on this site have had it removed after a year – I have already had two plates removed from my first surgery when they did my op in September. I suppose I will have to learn to live with it – I am happy I can finally go back to the gym!

    #644 by Susan Harvey Snook — January 9, 2012 @ 9:15 am

  645. Meg…thanks for your input on the plate removal. It seems like lately my wrist and forearm are bothering me more and more. It will be a year at the end of this month since I had the surgery and my doctor said he would remove the plate if it bothered me too much. After reading your post, I think I will schedule a follow up appointment with him and get that removed.
    It is painful when I bump it, open the car door (cause I use my arm. I haven’t experienced any swelling or bruises but getting more and more stiffness in it.
    I have some vacation time built up…I think I will use it.

    #645 by Tammera — January 11, 2012 @ 10:38 am

  646. I’m scheduled for ulnar shortening tomorrow morning. I’m so nervous. I’m so glad there is a post like this. I hope I’m doing the right thing. My pain has gotten a lot worse over the last few years. Dr has been pushing for it for a while so I am finally giving in. Of course I’m sitting here trying to talk myself out of it :) just really hoping it all goes good and recovery isn’t too bad.

    #646 by Susan — January 11, 2012 @ 10:57 pm

  647. –UPDATE–

    Hi all,
    I wanted to give an update and provide a positive experience. I had my ulnar shortening osteotomy on January 17th. The surgery itself wasn’t great — I was asleep of course, but my 2-hour surgery ended up being over 5 hours, and I was sick as a dog from the anesthesia.

    So here’s what my surgeon did –
    First he did the ulnar shortening, removing 3.5mm with a diagonal cut. My plate is approximately 4 inches long and there are 6 screws. My incision is a little bit longer but it is healing well.
    Second he scoped my wrist to assess the TFCC tear severity. He said there is definitely a hole in it, but hopefully the ulnar shortening will be enough to fix the discomfort in my wrist.

    Recovery –
    My doctor prescribed Norco (Hydrocodone) and Percocet. I’ll be honest — NOTHING gets rid of the pain, but Percocet worked best for knocking me out so I could sleep. My arm was pretty uncomfortable for the first couple days, but within a few days, I was completely off of any pain medication. I had only a partial cast for the first week (to allow for swelling), and I now have a tighter-fitting fiberglass cast which will stay on for 6 weeks. The most discomfort I have is in my wrist, I think from the two little holes they poked to stick the scope in there.
    Obviously, I’m able to type and my speed is close to my usual 85 wpm. Due to my cast, the only things I am not able to do easily are put my hair in a ponytail, brush my teeth, brush my hair, etc. The most difficult thing I’ve come across so far is sleeping. I tend to sleep with my hands up and around my face, and this fiberglas cast is very hard/scratchy/not face-friendly.
    Oh, and during the first week after surgery, I slept on my sofa and shoved my arm between the back cushions to keep it elevated — your arm gets tired of holding itself up, so that might make life a little easier.

    Anyway, for anyone that may have an ulnar osteotomy coming up, it’s not bad. It’s a little frustrating to not have full use of one of your hands/arms, but not painful or unbearable.

    Lastly, my doctor places the plate/screws on the inside on my ulna — not the side that is up againt the exterior side of your arm, but in the middle of my arm — between the ulna and radius (does that make sense?) — he said it shouldn’t become uncomfortable within the next few years. However, the one thing I am afraid of because I am not in pain and am using my arm/hand more than I maybe should… my doctor said if I do too much lifting/pushing/pulling, I could cause the screws to pull out of the bone.

    #647 by Shayna — February 2, 2012 @ 1:59 am

  648. QUESTION:
    After just posting how great my recovery has been going, I’ve started having sudden sharp pains in my wrist and the top of my hand. Someone suggested it may just be my nerve activity coming back. Has anyone else experienced this? Any insight? Thank you!!

    #648 by Shayna — February 6, 2012 @ 7:42 pm

  649. just had total wrist replacement !
    anyone else have this done ??
    would love to hear about recovery,rehab etc

    thanks!

    #649 by nancy — February 9, 2012 @ 11:06 am

  650. Hi Nancy,

    I had this done in September – it was my second surgery and they removed two plates also at that time from my previous operation. I am doing really well! I am glad I had the second operation because although not perfect – yet, my supination is much better. I am relatively pain free now – just a few minor pains if I overdo it – plus back to doing most things I haven’t gone back to yoga yet but I will soon – still not putting a lot of pressure on the wrist re downward dogs, etc. It has been almost one year since my fall and now it is feels like I am moving on from it. I am going for a follow with my physio therapist next month to see how my ROM is doing – I stopped physio 5 weeks ago and I think things are still improving. Good luck with your recovery and let us know how you are doing. This site has been really great and helped me a lot!!!!

    #650 by SusanSnook — February 9, 2012 @ 12:10 pm

  651. thanks susan !

    what type of implant do you have ?
    how long were you immobilized ?
    what did PT have you do ?

    #651 by nancy — February 9, 2012 @ 4:50 pm

  652. Hey nancy, I must apologize – I didn’t have a replacement I had a reconstruction. What did you go through and what was the reason for the replacement?

    #652 by Susan — February 9, 2012 @ 8:56 pm

  653. wrist replacement for 1- loss of motion,only 12 degrees flexion and 12 extension. 2-pain relief
    will regain about 35-40 degrees motion each flex/ext
    will be an improvement

    #653 by nancy — February 9, 2012 @ 9:08 pm

  654. I had my drug ligament recon and ulnar shortening nov 3, 2011. 4 weeks ago I could pretty much feel my plate and my wrist felt stiff and an little sore all the time but now I only have tiny bit of stiffness. I can’t feel my plate at all. My strength is getting back to normal. I am going to wait a bit before I do yoga as well -maybe another 4 weeks. So far it was worth it. I am thankful for no infection or nerve damage r/t surgery. Hopefully this is reassuring for those who read this from top to bottom as i did and felt real fear about going for it. Good luck all!

    #654 by janine — February 16, 2012 @ 8:29 am

  655. I broke my right arm (radius and ulna) in a car accident in 2008. I had surgery back then to put in a plate and screws. Another surgery to remove them. The third surgery was to shave off the round (end of the ulna?) to increase mobility. I have always had pain from overuse and have had lack of mobility. The pain has gotten increasingly worse. Has anyone experienced this? Has anything helped?

    #655 by Natalie — March 9, 2012 @ 4:50 am

  656. Sadly, yes. I am in pain management now. Just started it this past week. I have had 7 – 8 surgeries from breaking my wrist over 3 years ago. I had my last surgery in November, 2011 where they shave off the end of the ulna as well and cleaned out the tear again. Pain, sadly is still there. I think this is something I will have to live with the rest of my life. Good luck.

    #656 by KimL0426 — March 9, 2012 @ 7:28 am

  657. Hi all,
    am a 55 y/o male and hurt my left wrist about 2 and 1/2 years or so ago.
    Had some physio which did nothing and returned to normal duties and had on/off pain in my ulna side of the wrist joint. Like stepping on a sharp stone kinda thing. Six months or so later lifted something and it hurt severely again and back to the doctor.

    Had some more physio to no effect, had an xray and was referred to a hand surgeon. He made me do a nuclear scan and Xray, showed some black areas and said my ulnar looked a little long.
    He also gave a steroid injection which helped for around 6 weeks and then back to regularly injuring my wrist joint.
    Then lifted a box 6 months or so later and wham, big time pain again and requested a different hand surgeon from company doctor. He put me through an MRI and that showed a detached ligament. So finally a proper diagnosis…….
    He requested surgery to repair that and shorten my ulna by 2mm to stop it impacting.
    Was done 2 and half weeks ago and am in a splint that gets molded around the forearm and wrist area.
    Movement fairly limited, feels like my wrist is stuck in molasses, but doing the exercises every 2 hours as per physio.

    On strength of this blog I just went out and bought a hot/cold gel pack and will see if that reduces swelling a bit.
    Was rather surprising to see how many people go through this I must say.

    Cheers

    #657 by Otto — March 20, 2012 @ 9:50 pm

  658. OMG just typed my scenario, just for it to disappear.

    #658 by linda — March 29, 2012 @ 8:25 am

  659. ok short version– had distal radius fracture of left wrist, surgery was March 14th. I opted for the local (arm only) block, so I could go home that evening. 5 shots in the arm pit while you are awake, not too fun! Block wore off after 4 hrs, and the pain was HORRID that first day.

    Went to dr yesterday for 2 week post op visit. I now go back in a month. At that time I am to have much improved movement in both hand and wrist. To me just having the cast off is freaky. My question is, will I regain that much mobility in one short month??

    #659 by linda — March 29, 2012 @ 8:35 am

  660. Also the dr told me I most likely won’t need the plate removed, (altho on here I have read otherwise) and that physical therapy really wasn’t more effective than doing it on my own. (which I am thankful for, as I can’t afford to run to town a couple times a week anyway!)

    #660 by linda — March 29, 2012 @ 8:50 am

  661. Linda,
    you may not have to have the plate removed, but if it bothers you, get it taken out. I had the plate in for 13 months, and now just 2 months after having it removed, my wrist feels 100% better. It still gets a little stiff, but not experiencing any pain in arm or pulling when I lift something.
    I was a little nervous about having it removed, but I recommend everyone to get it taken out if you even have twinges of pain. It really made a difference.
    Tammera

    #661 by Tammera — March 29, 2012 @ 9:05 am

  662. Tammera, Thanks for the quick reply.

    Was the plate removal surgery less intense than the original surgery?

    #662 by linda — March 29, 2012 @ 9:27 am

  663. Linda,
    Yes it was real quick. I was probably only in surgery for about 40 minutes, if that. When I woke up, I was awake and could go home. My arm was sore from the removal, but after about a week I regained all the mobility that I had previously and once the stitches were out, no more pain. I used to occasionally take motrin or my “good” pills depending on the level of the pain, but I haven’t had to take anything lately.
    After my first surgery, I regained full mobility within two months, and after having the plate removed, just a few weeks. All of this was without PT.
    Regarding your local block, I wish I would have had that. My arm/fingers were dead for 36 hours. I really hated it. Pain would have been better. I didn’t like the feeling that I had no feeling and was afraid I was going to put my arm in a position that would hurt it. Everyone’s pain tolerance is different, but for me total numbness is worse than pain, especially for my fingers.
    Tammera

    #663 by Tammera — March 29, 2012 @ 10:31 am

  664. Tammera, Did you get a local block w/ the plate removal? It sounds like you did.

    I was in surgery for only 30 minutes, and was awakened in the surgery room as they finished stitching me up. I was fearful of the full blown anesthetic, and opted for the ‘nap’. The only drawback was living thru the injections in my armpit, and the after surgery pain at home vs a nurse giving meds via IV. I was hoping the plate removal would be even less traumatic.

    #664 by linda — March 29, 2012 @ 11:15 am

  665. Almost 2 1/2 years after my USO and TFCC repair my right wrist still feels great. I started bowling again once a week on a league just a year after the surgery. I still have my plate and screws, but don’t have any discomfort at all….guess they’ll be apart of me forever. I still see the comments on this site via email and hope it’s as helpful to others as it was to me in the beginning. Be blessed all

    Laura

    #665 by Laura — March 29, 2012 @ 11:48 am

  666. Linda,
    I imagine it was a local block. It didn’t really hurt, even when the anesthetic wore off. I did baby it for a few days, but nothing too bad.
    The first surgery, I was completely knocked out. It was really tough to wake up and I really didn’t. Just slept all day and it was easier too since I couldn’t feel my fingers and that really bothered me. My surgery was outpatient and was released about an hour after the procedure. The plate removal surgery, as soon as I woke up, I got dressed and went shopping, well at least a little bit. Had lunch and went home.

    @Laura, You are lucky that the plate doesn’t bother you. Some people it doesn’t, but mine could predict the weather and caused extreme pain with the shifts in the barometric pressure. And I would feel pulling when I lifted items. I don’t feel that now with the plate gone. My doctor told me I would probably have it in for a year, and then remove it if it was bothering me and I opted to have that done. I don’t regret it one bit.
    Tammera

    #666 by Tammera — March 29, 2012 @ 12:50 pm

  667. My ulnar shortening was done on January 12th. I finally got my cast off last week. My bone is only halfway grown back. I asked my Surgeon why he thought it was taking so long to grow back. He said he wasn’t sure and I said could it be my thyroid problem? He said he didn’t know I had thyroid issues. I’m surprised because it is right there in my medical history. Very frustrating. Has anyone else had this surgery done with a thyroid problem? What was your healing like? Thanks for any input!

    #667 by Susan — March 29, 2012 @ 9:45 pm

  668. Susan -
    January 12th of this year? And what do you mean “half” grown back?
    I had my ulnar shortening osteotomy on January 17, 2012, and the Xrays still show a very distinct line where the two pieces were stuck together with the plate and screws. Apparently the bone re-calcifies after a week or two, but my doc says it will be a year or so before that little line of space fills back in. There’s a bone growth stimulator that you can wear on your arm — kind of like a large cuff bracelet. Maybe you can ask your doctor about that…
    How is your range of motion coming? I have a hard time bending my wrist — can only go back about 45-degrees compared to 90 before.

    #668 by Shayna — March 29, 2012 @ 10:54 pm

  669. Susan,

    I have a thyroid condition as well and it didn’t interfere with my bone healing process. My ortho was aware that I was on daily meds for thyroid and didn’t mention that this would hamper my recovery. Shayna is correct about the bone re-calcification and taking up to a year to see the spaces gone on x-ray.

    #669 by Laura — March 30, 2012 @ 8:06 am

  670. Hi Everyone, relieved to find a forum with everyones experiences, challenges and breakthroughs! I broke my wrist on Feb 19th after quite a few trips back to the hospital, 1st they reset it, then my following 2 visits they told me the bone kept slipping out of place and was not healing properly and i needed to have surgery to have titanium plates put in. I had my surgery March 12th although they put a pin in with 2 screws, which they said would be less invasive. I was on vicadin leading up to the surgery, then after surgery they gave me Norco which i have been trying to ween off these past few days, today is my 1st day without anything and i have been experiencing extreme withdrawal symptoms for 3-4 days, nauseous, irritability, depression, etc. on top of the fact that i’m still in excruciating pain, but feel i shouldn’t be on these meds for this long. I’m taking many herbal remedies for my healing including, stinging nettle tea (daily), oat-straw tea & comfrey root (2x’s a week), arnica, boneup, coral calcium, msm and vit C. my main concern with my healing process and haven’t been able to find anyone talking about it is the burning and stinging sensation in my hand, it’s more painful than my wrist were the surgery was done, has anyone experienced this? if so, are there any natural remedies to surpass this? my only salvation is an icepack which doesn’t last long bc off the heat coming off my hand. bc off the pain in my hand it’s making my physical therapy that much more painful. also, any suggestions for the withdrawals would be helpful too, can’t seem to sleep bc of stomach pains and nauseous. thanks!

    #670 by Star — March 31, 2012 @ 12:56 am

  671. Star, what I’ve seen from this bulletin board is that no one’s injury or recovery is exactly the same. But I’d say that stopping pain meds suddenly is generally not the way to go – phasing off makes the transition smoother. Ask your doctor about that. As far as the pain goes, I’d suggest having many cold packs on hand, also put popsicle sticks into water in an ice tray to have convenient cubes to ice your arm down. Heating pads can be helpful also. When you start PT, you’ll have the arm warmed up first and cooled down after exercise. I’d say try both and see what works. For pain, try something OTC like aspirin or advil type drugs. But icing can be very helpful. Also try to keep the arm somewhat elevated. The aim is to be able to sleep and keep the pain down so you can function. But this will heal – it takes some patience. And the PT will not necessarily be easy, but it will help tremendously with time.

    #671 by Stacie — March 31, 2012 @ 1:47 pm

  672. I fractured my left radius Feb,23…had surgery March 2 (
    plate, screws, the works)… after 10 days post-op I am wearing a removable splint… per my surgeon I am to gently rock my wrist back and forth..so far mobility is limited…I see my surgeon again April 10 assuming I will begin PT & OT to get ROM back….one thing he did tell me to NOT do was to NOT take ibuprophen–Advil (it deters bone healing) he recommended acteminophen–Tylenol…. best of healing to all who have posted…

    #672 by Cathy — April 1, 2012 @ 12:07 pm

  673. Thank you Stacie and Cathy for your replies. Ironically I went out yesterday and bought another ice pack and a parafin kit for the heating part, which worked wonders. Last night was the 1st night i slept through the night since the surgery and seem to feel so much better today. I did have to go back to taking the meds, although i’m only doing 1 a day which so far seems fine, I was unaware about the ibuprophen vs acteminophen and am glad you mentioned Cathy bc i have been taking advil for pain trying to stop the prescription meds but with this info look into an acteminophen. I have been doing pt recommended by the doctors but those last few days were tough, I am so amazed how quickly we loose the ability to do basic everyday movements with our hands, but everyday is a new day and a new beginning and yes, I am really learning about Patience. I am grateful for this forum and truly appreciate all of your comments. Best of luck with your healing Cathy!

    #673 by Star — April 1, 2012 @ 6:49 pm

  674. Cathy, I had the same thing as you, just about 2 weeks later. That was news to me about the ibuprofen. TY for that.

    At 2 1/2 weeks post op I am still swollen, and have very limited motion. I hope it comes as the days pass. It is hard to realize the slowness of the healing process.

    #674 by linda — April 1, 2012 @ 7:22 pm

  675. I fractured my distal radius on my right wrist on January 10th. Had surgery 2 days letter and three pins. Had the cast for 6 weeks after. During that time fingers became increasingly swollen and stiff. Cast seemed very tight at times. Had cast removed a 6weeks and pin removed. Doctor ordered PT and prescription of Mobic for swelling. 5 weeks later fingers still pretty swollen especially ring finger and little finger. Can not straighten last 3 fingers and can not make a very tight fist. Wrist ROM of motion is 45 to 80% for the different motions. Had NO idea this was going to impact my life so much. Have a Dr. appt. this week. Will see what he says.

    #675 by Doreen — April 1, 2012 @ 8:49 pm

  676. Good luck Doreen, hope to see you post some good news from the dr. I think alot of us know exactly what you mean about this impacting your life so much, and for so long. Its horribly humbling to say the least.

    #676 by linda — April 1, 2012 @ 9:38 pm

  677. Shayna, Laura
    Thank you so much. The dr seemed concerned it was taking so long for the bone to grow back. Stayed in a cast until march 22nd. My range of motion is lousy. I can barely bend my wrist or rotate my arm. I can’t go palm up yet with the arm. The reason I think I was so concerned was that the dr thought it should have been grown back and then when I told him about my thyroid problem he was surprised and said he wish he would have known before surgery. I’m a nervous person about these things and ten to over worry. Thanks for your help!!

    #677 by Susan — April 2, 2012 @ 6:58 am

  678. UPdate: Broke wrist almost 9 months ago. Surgery was a plate & 13 screws. Splint, cast etc. Yes, pain after surgery was unbearable. As for those with thyroid problems, my dr. knew I was on meds for this. For those taking pain meds; best advice I can say is take when needed, but try to wean yourself off as soon as you can. Not something you want to get addicted too, esp. if you dr. decides you don’t need them any more and won’t refill the script. Started OT the end of Sept. been going 2-3 times per week. I’m now on a 2 week home therapy to see if not doing OT I still brings improvement. I feel OT is a must. A few suggestions I might add for you all, or those that still may go through this struggle….Yes, it will change your life, not just now, but I feel for the rest of your life. I can only speak from experience. Regaining mobility IS ever so slow, BUT please keep in mind, IT will get better. Each thing you are able to do, NO matter how minor, thats an improvement over what you couldn’t do. Be it touching thumb to first finger, or thumb to pinky. Praise yourself for the littlest of steps. Every ones progess is different, so don’t think that just because you can’t do something now that someone else can….you are you! After 9 months, I have 100% of my wrist/fist ability, but only about 75% of the ROM. I seriously doubt I will get more than this, but that is something I have learned to live with. Have I given up that it will get any better, no. But they say that what you are at after 1 year is more than likely be the extent of what you will end up with. Life goes on. Things could be worse. I wish each and every one of you success in your improvement.

    #678 by Darla — April 2, 2012 @ 7:46 pm

  679. Kind of freaking out.
    To recap, my ulnar shortening osteotomy was January 17, 2012. Everything went fine, was off pain meds within just a few days, and recovery is going as planned (although I would like to have better range of motion by now).

    Well today, I was talking on the phone and holding it up with my right hand (surgery arm). I’ve been trying to reguarly “massage” my scar but today.. oy… I can feel one of the screws!

    For starters, the outside of my arm was cut (like if I were to place the palm of my hand on the back of my neck, my incision is facing upwards), yet my plate and screws are on the inside of the ulna — how my surgeon got around my bone and flesh with my 5″ incision, who knows. If the image links work below, you’ll see that there are a couple screws — one in particular — that go all the way through the ulna and poke out the other side. Has anyone else had the pokey end of their screws work against your skin? It hurts!! What can I do to make it more comfortable? My brace I’m wearing is almost unbearable, but just sitting here doing nothing is pretty uncomfortable…

    #679 by Shayna — April 2, 2012 @ 8:19 pm

  680. http :// imgur . com /a/IyKXa

    #680 by Shayna — April 2, 2012 @ 8:21 pm

  681. Shayna– one thing you might try is taking off the brace and just wrapping the arm.
    The night before last, I could NOT sleep w/ any of the braces I have.
    I am now just wrapping my arm, and alternating that w/ having arm free of any wrap. Plus icing, and taking pain meds when needed. I think I was actually not taking the meds enough.

    #681 by linda — April 3, 2012 @ 9:17 am

  682. Shayna,
    Yes I could feel the heads of the screws, all 7 of them. The x-ray showed the screws poking out the other side of the bone. It bothered me off and on for a year, then I had the plate removed after it was all healed. I have yet to go back to doctor since removal, haven’t had the time and its over 120 miles away. But everything is so much better now.

    FYI: my doctor told me also about the ibuprofen hindering bone growth and recommended tylenol instead. However, after removal of the plate, he said I could use motrin for the swelling.

    #682 by Tammera — April 3, 2012 @ 12:50 pm

  683. Well, I am getting discouraged. I am 3 weeks post op (distal radius fracture surgery) I go back to ortho in 3 weeks. CLINCHER– I have yet to regain any real noticeable amount of mobility. Most ppl Ive talked to act as if getting mobility back is relatively easy. Hence feeling discouraged. Am I missing something here??

    #683 by linda — April 4, 2012 @ 12:58 pm

  684. Linda — do you have pins and stuff? I had a different procedure than you (ulnar shortening osteotomy with a steel plate and 6 screws), but I’m 10 weeks post-op and have very limited movement of my wrist. Can rotate a bit, but can’t bend more than 15-degrees. I say give it more time — 3 weeks isn’t very long at all.

    #684 by Shayna — April 4, 2012 @ 1:30 pm

  685. Update — My doc insists this hard pokey thing isn’t one of the screw ends, but I’m not entirely convinced. Since my surgery on 1/17/12, I haven’t taken pain medication other than the first two days after surgery, because I haven’t had pain. Now 10 weeks post-op, my arm and wrist are in constant pain. I didn’t do anything to agitate it, and I’m just wondering why it’s hurting now. I need to have the same thing done on my other wrist/arm, and am re-thinking it at this point.

    Also, has anyone dealt with resorption??
    At my doctor’s visit yesterday, my Xray showed a small gap between my pieces of ulna. Plate and screws perfectly in place still, but doctor said the ends that have been cut disintegrate a little off each end. If bones don’t start growing together in the next couple months, I’ll have to use a bone growth stimulator. Has anyone else used a bone growth stimulator?

    Feeling discouraged — at 25 years old I thought I’d bounce back without issue..
    Off work for another 4 months (minimum).

    #685 by Shayna — April 4, 2012 @ 1:41 pm

  686. Shayna – yes I have a plate w/ 3 screws. Then 6 little pins above the plate.
    What scares me is the Dr’s expectations..I don’t really care for him anyway, but at the rate I’m going, I’m afraid he is going to make me feel worse.
    And I agree with you 100% that 3 weeks isn’t that long.

    #686 by linda — April 4, 2012 @ 1:48 pm

  687. HI Linda, i too am about 3 weeks post op i had titanium pin with 2 screws holding my radius bone together. i went back to hospital yesterday bc of multiple reasons and quite a few questions. my doctor said i was behind on my pt which was discouraging but they didn’t schedule me for my first pt apt until next week, 4 weeks after surgery so i had nothing to go by other than resaearch. they did tell me i need to push harder and keep up with it all day, so this is my advise to you. I know for me it is very painful when I push hard but the doctors say it’s important. I did at the advise of my massage therapist/friend to get a parafin unit which has been helping tremendously. good luck and keep up with your pt!!

    #687 by Star — April 4, 2012 @ 2:04 pm

  688. Linda -
    Is your doctor expecting you to have more range of motion already?
    I’ve never had surgery before this one, so I didn’t know what to expect. I still have swelling (it’s going down slowly — about 2/10 of a centimeter each week), and I think that’s part I what’s limiting my range of motion. I also think being immobilized in a cast for 7 weeks caused my muscles to shrink up. It’s not like I can’t bend my wrist with some assistance — it just WON’T move hardly at all.

    Can you check around and see if there’s a different doctor you could see? I have a really good doctor, but I’m in San Diego — not sure where you are.

    #688 by Shayna — April 4, 2012 @ 2:05 pm

  689. Ty Star and Shayna. I kinda poofed yesterday. The following are some tips I found on the net, so thought I’d share.

    1. Keep up the exercises and here is a hint that might help you. Always do whatever exercise movement that they have given you with the uninjured wrist first. Do 3 sets of 10 to 15 reps per set with a 1 minute rest period between sets. When you have done the uninjured side then do the same movements with the injured side. There is a reflex in the body that transfers strength from the stronger muscle to the weaker. This should help you.

    2. Soak your hand in hot water with salt everyday..the hottest you can stand to help reduce swelling. (never heard of this before..so unsure)

    3.It will be a couple of months after the cast is removed before you feel like you are your old self.
    Physical therapy shouldn’t hurt but if done right it is not abnormal to have some minor swelling after and some discomfort. You are trying to get full movement back into your wrist and strengthen your forearm muscles that have become weakened from being in a cast.

    4. Symptoms of post operative surgery will take a while to settle down. Worst thing you can do is immobilize your wrist. You must move it a little at a time day by day and not to over do it. Things will seem abnormal at the moment, until any swelling has gone and the wrist joint becomes a lot stronger. You will gain full mobility with time. Each person is different. Generally 3 months is a guide. To help heal a good supplement of Glucosamine Sulphate from your local health shop would be of benefit.

    #689 by linda — April 5, 2012 @ 12:27 pm

  690. Tip 2. is correct. Here is the proof.

    Epsom Salt Bath Recipes: (Read Precautions)

    For soaking: Add two cups of Epsom Salt to warm water in a standard-sized bathtub. Double the Epsom Salt for an oversized garden tub. For the added benefit of moisturizing your skin, add one-half cup olive oil or baby oil. Bathe three times weekly, soaking for at least 12 minutes. Popular for easing muscle pain and fading bruises.
    Do not use soap as it will interfere with the action of the salts.
    Try to rest for about two hours afterwards.
    If you have arthritic joints move them as much as possible after an Epsom salts bath to prevent congestion in the joints, which will only aggravate the pain.

    #690 by linda — April 5, 2012 @ 12:51 pm

  691. well i am almost 9 weeks post op– and still have very little strength or ROM in my wrist/hand. i was hoping to be much better by now. i am also wondering if i will need the plate removed–my arm around the incision always feels tight and weird feeling. any words of advice or encouragement would be appreciated.

    #691 by linda — May 13, 2012 @ 5:00 pm

  692. I’m 4 months post-op and my ROM is still not back to what it was. When I bend my wrist backwards, there’s about 20-degrees difference. When bending inward though… they’re pretty much the same! I’ve had I think 6 physical therapy sessions, but it still aches and hurts pretty regularly. I think everyone is different and there’s no normal or abnormal rate of healing. One of the girls that I see at physical therapy just had a TFCC repair and she still isn’t back to normal and it’s been 6 months. Also, I’ve never been much for pain killers, but I find not taking them allows me to describe the aches and pains I’m having more accurately. Good luck everyone.

    #692 by Shayna — May 13, 2012 @ 7:00 pm

  693. Shayna– is the physical therapy painful? is it helping? I have been doing it on my own w/ hubbies help, as we can’t afford PT right now. I may do it down the road tho.
    I also have no decent pain meds left, I have tramadol, which seems like a placebo to me– I don’t feel it helps the pain/discomfort at all.
    btw are you on fb? maybe we could connect on there to chat easier..this is fine too tho.

    #693 by linda — May 13, 2012 @ 10:13 pm

  694. Linda — yes I’m on fb, look me up =) My last name is Rians, and my picture is a black and white photo.
    As far as physical therapy goes, it’s all been very gentle stuff. We normally warm my arm and wrist up first with hot packs. One of the things we’re working on improving is, with my elbow at my side, being able to turn my hand palm up and palm down, as flat as possible each way. If one way is particularly tight, we’ll lay it in the tighter position underneath the hot pack. Then hanging my wrist over the edge or the table and work on relaxing it and letting it dangle, then bending it up, then flipping it over and dangling it backward. There’s another thing with clothes pins that are clipped into a horizontal metal bar, and I have to unclip them and turn my wrist to place them on a vertical metal bar. I’ve found that just trying to perform everyday activities with my surgery wrist/arm has helped. Sometimes it’s too hard (like lifting the milk jug, so I just use my other hand), but there’s some days when it just aches too bad to even try.
    I have a doctor’s appointment tomorrow, where I’ll probably have an X-ray done and we’ll see if I need to use a bone growth stimulator.
    Anyway, I hope to connect with you on fb. It’s been hard trying to talk to my husband about my pain/recovery because he just can’t relate.

    #694 by Shayna — May 13, 2012 @ 10:59 pm

  695. Broke BOTH my wrists 12/27/11. Surgery was done 12/30/11. Plate and screws put in right wrist. It has taken a lot longer than I ever anticipated healing and getting some normalcy back. Reading this site has given me hope that I am not the only one that has these questions about the length of healing time. My doctor said 2 mo – then 3-6 months – now up to a year. My problem is the numbness and tingling in my thumb, thumb pad and ring finger. Has anyone else had this problem and how long does it take to go away?

    #695 by Cheryl — May 14, 2012 @ 1:56 pm

  696. I had pins in last October . I still have pain at times. But I just had major knee surgery. So with the crutches its even worse…any tips?

    #696 by Ashley — May 14, 2012 @ 2:19 pm

  697. I live in a warmer climate (San Diego) but have still found that keeping my arm/wrist/pins warm helps reduce the amount of pain. The arm brace I wear is super ugly so I went to the 99¢ store and bought kids’ leg warmers — perfect fit for my arm!
    I used ice packs once at physical therapy. It felt nice — I could tell it was helping with the swelling — but ooh when that plate gets cold! Talk about discomfort.
    Also, give your arm enough time to heal. I thought my arm was ready to carry groceries and do some painting within the first month, and I paid for it.
    Next, and I don’t know how much this really helps, but I’ve started using bio-oil on my scar to help reduce redness. I apply it twice a day and I feel like I’ve gotten more comfortable with my plate and screws. I can feel some bumps under the skin (the not-so-pointy pointy ends of the screws), and I’m able to identify tender spots more precisely.
    Lastly, I went in the jacuzzi a couple nights ago and I held my arm in front of one of the jets. The hot water alone felt great, and I was able to get some pretty good ROM in the water.

    #697 by Shayna — May 14, 2012 @ 2:40 pm

  698. I have to wear a wrap everyday to get any housework done. then I find once I take the wrap off I am stiff…time to soak, then hubby helps me stretch it out. It is VERY frustrating that the healing process is so SLOW. But I think you all know that. Shayna like the kiddy leg warmer idea. I need a smaller (shorter) wrap.

    #698 by linda — May 14, 2012 @ 4:03 pm

  699. linda – the physical thereapy I did I could have done at home. Most of the exercises you can find on the internet. One of the reasons I kept going was because if I didn’t go I knew I would not do them on my own because they are uncomfortable but they did get most of my range of motion back. Swelling is almost gone – which makes it easier to bend my arem. Swelling prevented it from bending. I was where you are now at 9 wks and now I have almost full use of my hand and getting stronger every day. Still have stiffness, tingling and some uncofortablilty but not like before. I still do my exercises daily expecially the squeeze putty. I’m on my fourth month since surgery and the pain is minimal now.

    #699 by Cheryl — May 15, 2012 @ 8:10 am

  700. cheryl–thanks for that info. We are so inundated w/ bills that i cringe at the thought of paying for PT on top of it. hubby really pushes me to stretch out every night. i also lost a dog a week ago, more bills more sadness. anyway thanks for the heads up on things getting better. I sure hope both your wrists heal, how horrible to break both!

    #700 by linda — May 15, 2012 @ 9:32 am

  701. ashley- i wanted to comment to you too. although i have no advice as to what to do. just hope your knee heals, and it doesn’t continue to hurt your wrist using crutches..sending healing vibes to you. heck we all need healing vibes! prayers! GOD BLESS US ALL…

    #701 by linda — May 15, 2012 @ 9:56 am

  702. I broke my wrist on January 10th. Surgery and 3 pins which were removed end of February. PT once a week (too expensive to do more) for about 8 weeks. Also have been taking Mobic for 3 months since cast was removed. I really think maybe the cast was too tight and when I got it off I had a lot of swelling especially in the knuckles and fingers. I now have about 85% back in the wrist. Ring and little finger can not be straighten and the doctor said today they will probably always be that way. He called it Fibrosis. He said though the wrist will continue to improve for a year. I have never broke a bone before and don’t plan on ever doing it again. Thank goodness it was my right hand and I am left handed.

    #702 by Doreen — May 16, 2012 @ 9:37 pm

  703. @ DOREEN– you had the pins removed 6 wks after surgery?

    TO ANYONE– I am 1 week short of 3 mo post op. I still cannot bend wrist ‘up’ (whats the term?). I also can’t clench my fist- the pinky and thumb are getting better- but the middle 3 can only bend ‘maybe’ halfway. I get tight/stiff every single day, and more discouraged too. Maybe I’ll need the plate pins whatever removed– I don’t know. Just needing encouragement or hope of some kind. TY

    #703 by linda — May 27, 2012 @ 10:33 am

  704. @ Linda Yes I did have the pins removed at 6 weeks. They were external pins that are always removed (although not a fun process). I still can not make a very good fist or straighten the last three fingers. Thumb and index finger are fine but the last three are very stiff. ROM is coming back very slowly but my doctor said it can take up to a year.

    #704 by Doreen — May 27, 2012 @ 2:29 pm

  705. Linda – don’t get discouraged. I broke both wrists and had surgery 12/30/11. Pins in left and plate with 8 screws my right which is my dominate hand. I thought it would heal so much faster. I was told with surgery tendons, muscle and much more are affected so recovery is longer. The swelling was what kept me from being able to bend wrist “up” and time took care of that. I am 5 mo. since surgery now and hand is usable and can make fist but took awhile and hurt more because I used it more. I wish I was further along but was told could take 6 mo to a year. Keep using the squeeze putty and doing the therapy exercises. It takes patience but you will get there. I don’t have pain anymore just tingling still and hoping that will go away and don’t have permanent nerve damage. I hope this helps.

    #705 by Cheryl — May 29, 2012 @ 6:41 am

  706. Linda, I had surgery in Nov 2011. I also had trouble with the upward bend. You should work on this NOW. After 6 months, improving will be difficult. I used a product called DYNA SPLINT which my doctor prescribed. It is a passive device with a spring in it to pressure the hand and hold the bend. I did it 2-3 times per day for 30-60 min. It really worked. It was expensive, $225 per month rental and I kept it for 3 months. Alternatively if you can’t afford it, try 1. bending the wrist as much as you can with your opposite hand an holding it as long as you can. 2. place your hand on a flat hard surface by your side and force it to bend and hold it. I used the console in my car whenever I was driving. My doctor took my hand and bent the wrist until it really hurt. He told me to do that and then push even further (past the pain) and hold it :( Good luck all. I had no idea breaking a wrist could be this problematic. Right hand for me.

    #706 by pamela b. — May 29, 2012 @ 7:24 am

  707. I BROKE MY WRIST 4/11 HAD SURGERY 4/13 METAL PLATE AND 2 SCREWS AND WAS ALBE TO GO BACK TO WORK ON 4/23(WITH RESTRICTIONS)I HAVE PAIN MEDS (NORCO) WHICH ARE HELPFUL BUT I ONLY TAKE 1/2 TAB 3 TIMES DAILY DURING WORK, AND NO THEY DO NOT MAKE ME DOPEY I ACTUALLY DON’T EVEN NOTICE, IT AFFECTS ME LIKE TAKING MOTRIN AND FOR THIS I AM THANKFUL, I HAVE BEEN DOING MY PT AND PLAN ON IT WORKING!!!!! SO FOR EVERYONE OUT THEIR, BE PATIENT DO EXPECT MIRACLES IN 2 OR 3 MONTHS AFTER ALL IT IS FOREIGN TO OUR BODY AND WE NEED TO LET OUR MIND AND BODY HEAL TOGETHER!!!!!!!!

    #707 by KATHERINE — June 3, 2012 @ 1:42 pm

  708. JUST WAS READING ABOUT WITHDRAWAL OF RX PAIN MEDS, I DONT FEEL LIKE I AM ADDICTED BUT I DO AGREE BEING OFF OF THEM IS BETTER, SO HERE I GO I BELIEVE MY MIND IS USING IT AS A CRUTCH AND I WILL BE JUST FINE WITH OTC MEDS, MY WEANING OFF IS STARTING NOW, THANK YOU ALL FOR YOUR WONDERFUL INFO

    #708 by KATHERINE — June 3, 2012 @ 1:58 pm

  709. Ok I’m getting frustrated. I had my surgery 12/30/11 broke my wrist and had plate and screws put in. 5 1/2 months later I still have the tingling and pressure in my thumb, ring finger and below my thumb. Has anyone else had it this happen this long and did it go away? Bending and use of the hand is ok – still aches but manageable. The tingling drives me crazy. HELP!

    #709 by Cheryl — June 14, 2012 @ 7:02 am

  710. So sorry to hear that Cheryl :( I did NOT have the tingling- that must be sooooo aggravating! My surgery was mid Nov 2011. I still have significant aches and pains but at a liveable level. I hope your tingling goes away over the next few months! I still cannot wear a ring (swelling)and my handwriting is crap and my lack of strength is embaressing:/

    #710 by pamela b. — June 14, 2012 @ 7:35 am

  711. Thanks Pamela – It is good to hear some of these things aches are normal. I expected to be back to normal by now and my strength is embarassing as well. I broke both my wrists but my left was only pinned and everything came back as soon as the cast was removed. I guess patience is the word of the day!

    #711 by Cheryl — June 14, 2012 @ 11:29 am

  712. I am 3 months out. Done with ortho.. and just beginning with the paying of the bills. Major medical only paid part of the anesthesia bill ONLY..unreal!:( We’ve appealed and gotten the surgery bill down to 3000, and ortho DR is going to take 1000 off, so long as we pay all in 2 weeks or so.

    as far as how my wrist is– still feels tight, odd, like its not really a part of my body. I wear a wrap to deaden that feeling at least temporarily. My strength is embarrassing too. Cant clench fist or bend wrist fully ‘up’. So both flexation and extension are lacking. my wedding ring was cut off my finger, not sure when, or if it’ll fit me again.
    Its been a very fun ride…still soak hand in hot/very warm water, but getting tired of that process as well.

    #712 by linda — June 14, 2012 @ 12:49 pm

  713. Question about Carpal Tunnel after distal radius fract with plate/pins/screws. I see I’m not alone with prolonged post-up issues. I still have pins & needles in thumb and first couple fingers 3+ months post-op and pain/tightness in palm/fingers late at night and the morning. Wrist itself feels pretty good. An injection into my caral tunnel by my ortho didn’t help much. Has anyone reading this blog had a carpal tunnel release surgery …and did it help? It sounds from others experience, the other option is to wait out a year and have the hardware removed. Thanks

    #713 by Allyson — June 21, 2012 @ 6:13 am

  714. Allyson – I had the carpal tunnel surgery with my plate, screws for the fracture. I still have pins and needles and pressure in my ring finger, thumb and thumb palm. I have been told it can take up to a year to go away. Mine hasn’t gotten any better. I can use my hand but it still aches. I am 6 mo. in. Like you I have to wait the year then decide if I want to go throught another operation and recovery to take the plate out. I’m just praying one day I will wake up and it will be gone.

    #714 by Cheryl — June 21, 2012 @ 6:42 am

  715. Hello everyone. I had a TFCC tear repair and ulna shortening done on Jan. 31, 2011. they had put a plate with seven screws in my arm. It drove me nuts and was always aching. I had the plate removed, simple surgery, minimal time under anesthesia. A few stitches afterwards for a few weeks and now no more pain or aching. I was wondering if it would make a difference having the plate removed as I was apprehensive too, but I would recommend it to anyone. I never had to have PT, and I would say now I am 100% of where I was prior to surgery with no pain. There are a few places on my arm that are numb still, but it is going away slowly. As far as being able to move wrist fully up, I can now. I couldn’t put any weight on it for about six months after the surgery, but I was getting into a hot tub and slipped and had to put all my weight on it by accident. It hurt right afterwards and I thought I had messed things up again, but what had actually happened was my wrist was forced to move up and it broke down the scar tissue, which needed to happen. I have full mobility and can put weight on my wrist now. For everyone still in the recovery stages, it just takes time, but it does get better. I am now 1 1/2 years from the initial surgery and having no problems whatsoever, and no pain with full mobility. hope my story helps. Good luck

    #715 by Tammera — June 21, 2012 @ 11:05 am

  716. Tammera — your story is 100% what I needed to hear! I have a hole in my TFCC but the doctor didn’t tuch the TFCC, and only did the ulnar shortening so the TFCC would stop getting smashed. I am 5 months post-op and at this point, if I could go back, I wouldn’t have had the surgery. I feel like the pain on a “long” ulna smashing my TFCC was more bearable than this. Since surgery, the bone has NOT grown back together, my range-of-motion is okay but by no means what it was before, my arm aches, my wrist aches… It’s really odd — the pain in my arm is at the end of my scar closest to my elbow. Going to ask at my next appt and hopefully X-rays will show bone growing back together, too! I had never had surgery before — anesthesia made me sick and my surgery that was *supposed* to be 2 hours but ended up more like 6 (wondering if that’s the cause of the resorption — maybe the bone was exposed to air too long??)

    A question for you –
    When they went back in to remove your hardware, did they cut your arm in the same place? (Like should I stop using products to lighten my scar?)

    #716 by Shayna — June 21, 2012 @ 11:43 am

  717. Shayna,
    With the plate removal, he only made 2 incisions along the same scar along the plate. ( ___) (____) leaving a small space in between to facilitate healing rather than the full length of the scar. (my illustrations kinda show it). My scar is lightening on its own. It used to be a dark purple, but now its just a line but not really noticeable. I was worried about the length of time to heal again after having it opened up again, but honestly the worst part was when I had the stitches and once they were out, things went back to normal rather quickly. Occasionally I have some stiffness in my wrist, but I think that is just the nature of having the surgery and ulna shortening, but its nothing to worry about or even take pain meds for.
    I too wondered if I should have had the surgery, but after having the plate removed. I am glad I did. Regarding the TFCC, I have been told that won’t heal on it’s own, so hopefully the hole in yours won’t cause a problem. My doctor repaired the tear microscopically and it didn’t require any sutures. I was lucky.
    Tammera
    Tammera

    #717 by Tammera — June 21, 2012 @ 12:39 pm

  718. I stumbled upon this website looking at recovery times
    For wrist sugerys, I was in a car accident on 6/30/2012 by a drunk driver.
    I broke my left wrist and had to have surgery on it, they had to put a metal plate and
    Screws in it. It is very swollen and painful. The medicine they had me on ( precet 10) made me sick, they changed my medicines 3-4 times but I have no luck on medicines not making me suck so I gave up and
    Started taking Tyenol and Tyenol pm’s for nighttime.
    I get very depressed often, and the pain seems to never end,
    I have a follow up tommrow, and we will see what they say.
    For everyone else going through this, or something like this, my prayers are with you

    #718 by Nicole — June 24, 2012 @ 4:40 pm

  719. Hi all. Stumbled on this website, sorta like I stumbled when I fell and broke my left wrist on 6/8. I had surgery on the 12th – plate and five screws. I broke my radius clean. I thought I would die the day after surgery, but slowly the pain lessened. I was in a cast for a total of 3.5 weeks and now wearing an ugly wrap, which I can take off the shower and for PT – which I start next week. I am very determined to get my wrist back. I am involved in lots of physical activities, yoga being one of my favs. My question is about the scar. My stitches are under the skin, but the Dr. didn’t tell me if the were dissolvable or not. Are they going to take them out? I want to start vitamin E applications right away – it’s a nasty cut, so anything I can do to make it less noticeable the better. I may need to wait till Monday to call the Doc about this, but thought I would try and see what y’all think. Thanks!!

    #719 by Jennifer — June 30, 2012 @ 9:18 am

  720. Jennifer — The ones underneath should be dissolvable. I did have one stitch that came up thru my skin..but it eventually went away on its own.

    #720 by linda — June 30, 2012 @ 10:12 am

  721. Jennifer,
    Does your doctor plan on removing your hardware (plate & screws) once your bone heals? I was using bio oil and all sorts of things on my scar until I realized my arm was just going to get cut open again. =(

    #721 by Shayna — June 30, 2012 @ 12:10 pm

  722. Jennifer – the scar is ugly and very sensitive in the beginning. After 6 mo. you can hardly see mine unless I flex my wrist then the white line appears. I used vitamin E oil from the capsule – sticky but works well. Good luck!

    #722 by Cheryl — July 2, 2012 @ 7:58 am

  723. Nicole- You posted on 6/24/2012 but said your accident was on 6/30/2012. When did you actually break your wrist? Can’t tell if your pain is normal because we don’t know how long ago your surgery was.

    #723 by pamela b. — July 2, 2012 @ 8:11 am

  724. Jennifer – Good luck with your PT. Sounds like you are motivated and will do well. Keep pushing; it is worth it. As for the scar, I am 7 months post-op and mine is almost invisible. I did not do much, just occasionally used moisturizer. I would say the scar is the very least of the problems!

    #724 by pamela b. — July 2, 2012 @ 8:14 am

  725. Pamela – I agree – I am 6 mo in now and never in a million years thought it would take this long to recover. The scar was the easy part. Hand still hurts.

    #725 by Cheryl — July 2, 2012 @ 9:38 am

  726. I agree also– the scar is/was the least of my concerns. I am almost 4 mo out.. and still hoping for more ROM to return, and also less ‘awareness’ of my wrist on a daily basis. meaning…’it just feels NORMAL again’. I think this is still occurring so yay I guess. :) Its just so slow, ya don’t really notice the improvement.

    #726 by linda — July 2, 2012 @ 9:54 am

  727. I can not accept that daily tingling, stiffness, pain, and weakness is normal at 3-4 plus months post-op distal radius repair with pins and plate…these are symptoms of nerves being pinched and tendonitis — probably carpal tunnel or worse. Researching on line carpal tunnel as a complication occurs about 5% of the time. However I consider this a BAD outcome. None of us was told to expect chronic disability as a complication. What good is it to have a lovely looking healed fracture on xray but a hand that is almost useless? I’m getting a second opinion ASAP. At least we have this website to get some insight into what others have done medically to manage and (sometimes) get treatment for their bad outcomes.

    #727 by Allyson — July 3, 2012 @ 4:29 pm

  728. Alyson -I had the carpal tunnel surgery with plate and screws. still having numbness, tingling and swelling after 6mo. dr. Said could take up to a year -year 1/2 to heal. See him next week. May like you get second opinion. patience is not a virtue I have much of but slowly learning and praying one day I will wake up and it will be gone.

    #728 by Cheryl — July 4, 2012 @ 6:55 am

  729. Allyson — I couldn’t have said it better!

    ‘None of us was told to expect chronic disability as a complication. What good is it to have a lovely looking healed fracture on xray but a hand that is almost useless?’

    I too consider this a BAD outcome!!!! I couldn’t care what the medical community considers it.

    #729 by linda — July 4, 2012 @ 10:08 am

  730. that is to say– couldn’t care LESS..

    #730 by linda — July 4, 2012 @ 10:14 am

  731. Linda–I would love to copy your post and send it to not one doctor but 5 so called hand surgeons. Yes, my fracture looks healed on x-ray but does the hand work like it used to? NO!! It is like you said, “Almost useless”. Broke my right wrist 3 1/2 years ago, 8 surgeries later and still pain, pain, and almost useless. Sadly, this is my new life. Some days are good and some are just bad. I would love to have my hand back to what it used to be but. I can’t get another hand surgeon to look at my wrist. After they see my medical records they tell me their is nothing more they can do for me. It is sad. Accepting my many limitations is hard to do everyday. This just sucks. So jealous and happy for everybody who has been so lucky to get a hand surgeon that can actually fix their hand. Peace

    #731 by Kim0426 — July 5, 2012 @ 10:03 am

  732. I am sorry to hear about all these bad outcomes, especially Kim after 8 surgeries?! Although I have adjusted to my imperfect hand, I too would never have dreamed (or nightmared) that I would not get closer to my pre-fall functioning or that I would live with a continuous amount of pain. My surgeon has a very good name here, and he also was very happy with the x-ray results and that seems to be their only measure of success!!

    #732 by pamela b. — July 5, 2012 @ 10:25 am

  733. I had wrist surgery almost a week ago. It had been in a temporary cast for almost a week. Had the surgery…plates screws. The first 42 hours i took 17 10 mg Vicodin. Is now 4 days post-op today i swept mopped vaccummed…I cooked breakfast the sunday after the accident…Still have felt lots of pain.Yet getting better everyday. I had a really great orth-surgeon experience.

    Baylor University Hospital calls me every day to see how I am gettin along. Surgery was Friday 7/6. Today is 7/10. I am getting along nicely…And typing with both hands……

    #733 by James — July 10, 2012 @ 8:51 pm

  734. Well it is now July 19th. 9 days post op. Back at work. Wearing a Titan brace. Come a long way from the 30th of June(when all this broke). I had a cominuted distal radius fracture with ulnar styloid something or the other. Been working the wrist castless..at the painful request of my Doc…lol

    Getting better still….

    #734 by James — July 19, 2012 @ 8:40 pm

  735. 6.5 months out from my ulnar shortening osteotomy and my bone has experienced some resorption. Basically, after surgery, the two cut ends of the bone were placed right next to eachother, then held in place with the ss plate and 6 screws. Now, the ends of the bones have dissolved, and there is a gap between the two pieces. I am wearing a bone-growth stimulator but it is sooo painful! I had very little pain following surgery — wasn’t even taking pain meds!

    Has anyone else dealt with resorption? Did using a bone-growth stimulator result in any improvement?

    My mom suspects that the issue may be that the bone was exposed to air for too long — my 2-hour surgery was more like 6 hours…

    #735 by Shayna — August 2, 2012 @ 12:49 am

  736. Shayna – sorry to hear you are not recoving as expected. I am 7 mo post surgery. I broke both wrists and had plate and screws in the right. I know is it a long journey and vey frustrating and painful. I also had less pain right after surgery and didn’t need pain meds. It was most painful month 5 and 6. I was told it would take up to a year to heal so be patient. I don’t have pain anymore mainly stiffness but getting better every day. Use it as much as possible it heals faster that way.

    #736 by Cheryl — August 2, 2012 @ 6:26 am

  737. I just had wrist surgery on Aug 7, and after reading some of y’alls post I feel extremely grateful that I’ve yet to experience the extreme pain and discomfort. My ulna and radial were broken in @ least 6 pieces…the doctor had to find the floating pieces of bone in order to piece it back together. 1st night I did not use pain medication, but consecutive nights I’ve taken 1 or 2 vicodin in order to stop thinking about the discomfort of my arm. I’ve been using natural alternatives such as homeopathic arnica montana 30 C, arnica montana gel, drinking homemde aloe water, a special tea as prescribed by an herbalist. If anyone needs to “talk” via email, please by all means let me know. My first post-op meeting with doctor is Aug 20, 2012.

    #737 by Loly — August 12, 2012 @ 6:24 am

  738. Got a Colles fracture in July; surgery a week later a plate with 8 screws, . Soft cast for 2 weeks, hard cast for 3.5 more. Trying to use it, but much more pain than I expected. So I am almost 2 months out from surgery, can use my fingers, but anything that was immobilized in the cast is totally useless. PT is torture, especially tipping my wrist back. (Is that flexion?) The underside of my wrist is burning hot like it was scalded, and since PT started I have considerable bruising. Taking a back seat to the PT for the moment, and giving the wrist a little more resting time. Hoping to post in a few months that I am feeling much better. Depressed and Doubtful!

    #738 by Dorothy — September 8, 2012 @ 10:11 am

  739. Dorothy it does get better. Don’t give up on therapy. It is painful but the more you do the more flex of the wrist you will get back. It took a long time but is getting better and can use my hand which at times I thought would never happen. Good luck and let us know how you are progressing we have been there with the hopelessness at times.

    #739 by Cheryl — September 9, 2012 @ 6:44 am

  740. Im having my hardware removed…Im almost 6 months post fractured distal radius – I have a volar plate with pins. I’ve posted my dissatisfaction above with a disappointing recovery. I never got over the pins & needles in my thumb and first few fingers and daily pain and stiffness in all my fingers. I was left with Carpal tunnel syndrome and tendonitis in my hand that no longer improved with months of O.T.

    So i got a second opinion, as well as an EMG study, and the recommendation was a carpal tunnel release and hardware removal. Im praying it will help…if it doesnt at least I know ive done all I can.

    Also, for others considering 2nd opinion, my highly reguarded chair of dept/big academic center hand surgeon said no need to wait a year to remove hardware.

    #740 by Allyson — September 9, 2012 @ 9:41 pm

  741. I’m 5 days out from an ORIF of a Colles fracture. I have numbness and tingling to my right index and muddle fingers extending to the back of my hand. The numbness and tingling initially improved the first couple days but has stayed the ame the last 48-62 hours. Can someone please tell me this will improve when the pins are removed?!?! I’m a nurse and I desperately need my right hand….

    #741 by Oseana — September 10, 2012 @ 12:20 pm

  742. please let me know how it is after removing hardware. I’m having the same issues 8 months in. Dr. Tells me it can take up to a year but the tingling is not improving. good luck with surgery and fast recovery.

    #742 by Cheryl — September 10, 2012 @ 3:46 pm

  743. Allyson– I’d like to know your outcome too. We can’t afford anymore medical, or I’d at the very least get a second opinion from a hand surgeon. Believe me the thought has crossed my mind! My wrist/hand seemed to be healing up to month 4.. now it just seems to remain the same. I am 6 mo’s post op. I just don’t foresee getting full range back.. I do find drinking a beer or two makes me focus and stretch the crap out of it, but still its just ongoing.

    #743 by linda — September 10, 2012 @ 4:20 pm

  744. Hi everyone. I am now almost 9 months post op from my ulnar shortening osteotomy. I was in a cast for 7 weeks, so of course no movement then, but once it was removed… oh man. I could hardly move my wrist in any direction. Then a couple months after that, x-rays showed that the two pieces of bone were not growing back together like they’re supposed to! I wore a bone-growth stimulator for a couple months, and now it’s healing very well. I did some physical therapy (I think about 6 or 7 sessions), but I think what has helped me regain my range of motion most is just daily activity. At first, I made every effort to use my other hand, because even though it was less coordinated than the surgery side, it was just easier. I forced myself to start using the surgery side for daily stuff — brushing my teeth, combing my hair, picking up the telephone, making a sandwich… and it’s a lot better now. I don’t have any tingling, but I do have a horrible stiffness whenever it’s cold. Some pain, some cracking and popping in the wrist, and am still unable to put much weight on it (which is fine, I’ve never enjoyed push-ups anyway.)
    I need the same procedure done on my other arm, and my doctor thinks that will probably take place around November, once my current osteotomy site shows “really good bone growth.”
    I’m DEFINITELY looking forward to getting the hardware removed! That cold ache is just awful…

    Just wanted to give you all an update. It’s not so bad now…
    And good luck to everyone that’s still experiencing troubles. I’m sorry =(

    #744 by Shayna — September 10, 2012 @ 5:05 pm

  745. Great news….I’m now 8 days post-op Carpal tunnel release and hardware removal surgery. It went very well and I am happy with the outcome. My relieve from “pins & needles” was essentially immediate. I was shocked, when I woke up in the morning after my surgery – I was able to bend all of my fingers with minimal pain and stiffness and NO pins & needles. I can move my wrist into any position with no pins & needles. The surgery to have the plate & scres removed was outpatient – it was going to be attempted with local anesthesia and sedation, but the anesthesiologist wanted to do a nerve block and I refused, so I ended up with general anesthesia. But it was still 1-2 hr surgery and a quick recovery recovery room. I don’t know if my results are typical, but the soreness and stiffness in my fingers is gone within this week except for my thumb. But I am grateful for the dramatic recovery of the use of my left hand.

    #745 by Allyson — September 20, 2012 @ 8:27 pm

  746. That is great news Allyson. If only I had insurance to cover having surgery again…
    I opted for the local block the first time.. I was fearful of the general anesthesia. Isn’t that where you have a full body block essentially??
    Anyway happy for you. Still may consider it down the road also. Just don’t have the funds for it right now.
    What does the incision look like? Is it less that the original incision? (that is what I have read previously)

    #746 by linda — September 20, 2012 @ 10:55 pm

  747. Linda – The block just puts your arm dead asleep. The general anesthesia puts your whole body out – sometimes you feel sick when you wake up. I did a little, but it passed. I hated the block that took 2 days to wear off – but everybody’s different. Unfortunately, I don’t know how I’m going to pay the co-pay for my 2nd surgery, but since I’m already in debt, I figured – oh well……again, everybody’s different at what debt they will carry. The incision for the hardware removal is the same size, same place as the original (except my surgeon used under-the-skin sutures so there are no suture marks). The incision in the palm of my hand for the carpal tunnel release is about 1″ with 5 regular stitches…and I have to admit, compared to previous surgery – the discomfort this time was nothing. I hope you hand can just get better with time and avoid the expense!

    #747 by Allyson — September 21, 2012 @ 2:17 pm

  748. Wife fell and broker her wrist last week(not sure what exact type). Just had surgery yesterday to insert a plate and (I believe) 4-5 screws.

    This could just be her low pain tolerance, but when the pain meds wear off, she’s in dizzying pain. I know we’re less than 48 hours post-op right now, but when can she expect this to get better?

    Follow-up is in 1 week, and if x-rays look good, she goes from a splint to a brace, then to PT. Should the pain be subsiding by the time of the follow-up?

    If anyone else out there has low pain tolerance too, any tips for this very worried husband?

    #748 by GMJ — October 3, 2012 @ 11:59 am

  749. GMJ the first 24 hrs after surgery (and after the block has worn off) is the worst. I was writhing in pain and at first the pain meds didn’t even seem to help. After that, the pain slowly got less intense. Its been a slow process, at least for me.
    I am almost 7 mos. post op, and still wishing for a fully ‘normal’ feeling wrist. Best of luck to your wife.

    #749 by linda — October 3, 2012 @ 1:14 pm

  750. GMC I agree with Linda the first couple days after pain blocker wears off is bad. Be patient with her it is a long recovery. This site helped me immensely talking to everyone that has been through the surgery helped me know that I was recovering at a slow normal pace. I broke both my wrists left just casted and was better right after cast was removed. my right had plate and pins 9mo post op now and still stiff and aches. like Linda waiting for normal again – Dr says can take up to a year. But my advice even if PT is painful do as much as possible to get the best results. It does get better.

    #750 by Cheryl — October 3, 2012 @ 5:57 pm

  751. I had surgery 8 weeks ago. Surgeon said he’s done 100′s of my type but than mine was the worst. I didn’t use pain med until the 3rd day and then only once. I drank disaronno instead, help more. I took arnica montana, homeopathic pills for inflammation, and drank a mixture of linden leaf, white willow, cat’s claw, nettles and oatstraw tea. In addition to taking Vital Nutrients BCQ. I am in no pain and only go to OT once a week…i’m lucky I guess. After surgery I was in a cast for two weeks, and temporary cast for a week. After the cast, I would soak my wrist in ice water for 30 minutes, its dammm cold, but helpful. Good luck, my husband has been most supportive.

    #751 by Loly — October 3, 2012 @ 6:45 pm

  752. GMJ. I’m now a yr & 3 mo post op. not sure you will find anyone with a lower threshold of pain than myself. After surgery, a plate & 13 screws it took 3 diff pain meds b4 I was ready to go home. Yes, the first week is the worst. Even at my worst pt tho I only took max dose once. I was also very stubborn and didn’t want to get addicted to the meds. You are her best medicine right now. Try to talk her through or out of her pain. I.e. keep her preoccupied at her worst moments. This is where laughter is the best medicine. I was in a splint, a cast and then removable splint. OT for 9 months. Yes, it is hell. A yr plus later I have about 90% use and still pain when I flex too much. But, I am still improving. I know it won’t get much better but I also know this doesn’t stop me from living a normal life. Push ups are a thing of the past, heck I never liked doing them before so I won’t miss this part. To be honest I didn’t think I’d ever get better. Every day is a new beginning, a new day to improve. Your both in my thoughts. Let me know if I can help in the future.

    #752 by Darla — October 5, 2012 @ 2:58 pm

  753. I broke my wrist roller skating 2 years ago (April 2010)- I stayed home for 5 weeks with a cast for it to heal after they “reduced” it (put it back in place) and did not do surgery on it.

    Now it is swelling again (but I type all day as a word processor) and there’s is a moderate amount of pain around the outside of the wrist where a vein also goes over the wrist bone (which by the way is not in the right place, as far as I can see). Is there any reason to go see the doctor and get x-rays again, and can they do anything about it 2 years after the fact? I really did not want surgery and get screws put in my wrist because then it would be very hard for me to type all day, if not impossible…

    #753 by Cynthia — October 8, 2012 @ 7:42 pm

  754. Cynthia –
    If it were me, I would have it checked out. However, if you feel like you can deal with your current pain and discomfort for the rest of your life, then maybe don’t have it looked at.
    If it does require surgery, I would just hurry up and get it done so you can heal and get back to life. I had an ulnar shortening osteotomy this past January (plate and 6 screws) and I will have my other arm done next month. Typing is one thing that surgery did not bother — I’m still typing about 90 wpm.

    But at least have it checked out. If your doctor says he thinks you should have surgery, then it’s still your choice.

    I can tell you though.. I was in a hard cast for 7 weeks, and off work for 9 months. Some people don’t take that much time to heal, but it’s just another possibility to take into account when you’re deciding whether or not to have your wrist looked at and have that possibility of surgery.

    #754 by Shayna — October 8, 2012 @ 7:59 pm

  755. Shayna – thanks for your input. I did go back to work with a cast about 4 weeks after I broke the wrist, and I could type reasonably well even though I looked terrible. It couldn’t hurt to have it looked at, except for the money involved (copays and my “deductible”. I do appreciate your answer!

    #755 by Cynthia — October 8, 2012 @ 8:05 pm

  756. 2 questions: 1) Anyone have a recommendation for a wrist specialist in Denver? 2) My MRI shows an almost complete tear of my TFCC and a elongated ulna. A surgeon suggested doing a Darrach procedure (removing the ulna head) with stabilization — yikes! Any thoughts on whether there is another reasonable option? At this time I have little discomfort but the strength in the hand has really decreased — can’t hold much. All suggestions welcome. Donna

    #756 by donna swartzendruber — October 14, 2012 @ 2:54 pm

  757. Just had the wrist surgery 12 days ago. The block was
    soooooooo painful! Had to endure the pain from the turnicket
    for the entire 4 hours of of surgery! Had the plate and screws placed inside
    the wrist, it felt ok, they tolde the block would wear off in 12-14 hours, so I thought I didn’d have to
    worry about the pain until morning! The pain came with vengeance 3 hours after surgery!!!
    Vicodin 500 mg helped every 4 hours! Today, 12 days since surgery,
    they removed the cast and sutures and the surgeon came in an yanked my fingers !!! The pain was as
    crazy as giving birth! I screamed and cried real tears!
    The surgeon told me if I don’t regain the movement in the
    next two weeks, I’d never regain it! She told me
    to take 800 mg of Ibuprofen to reduce the swelling and
    at the same time two 500 mg of Vicodin (1000 mg)! And
    start working on the movement NOW, or else!
    What I think I should have been doing all the 12 post
    op days is, the Ibuprofen regiment, that would have
    reduced the swelling, but they didn’t tell me that!!!
    Ask about it right after the surgery!! Oh, I was given
    a regiment of vitamin C though. That’s my story so far.

    #757 by Ket — October 16, 2012 @ 5:19 pm

  758. 2 weeks post-op for broken wrist with plate and screw fixation, still in alot of pain. main problem is lack of sleep. how long before you could sleep after your surgery? i’m taking tylenol pm at bedtime but still only get maybe 3 hrs sleep. any suggestions? fingers still very swollen even though i keep them always elevated, in fact elbow and shoulder achy from keeping arm in cast up. any helpful tips would be appreciated, i know the recovery road is long. helpful to hear how others are doing.

    #758 by debbie — October 20, 2012 @ 7:12 pm

  759. Debbie,

    I was one of the fortunate ones who was in little pain post op surgery. I did a lot of things to help me along, all in the natural path category. I took Vital Nutrients brand BCQ pills which help internally with inflammation. I took Arnica Montana homeopathic pills for same. I had a special tea blended for internal healing. My discomfort came more from trying to find the right spot to sleep in. I typically would head to the living room sofa, propped my arm in such a way that would feel good. I did not like the pain medicine I was prescribed and I only took it once or twice. What helped more was a few swigs of Disaronno. Holy Basil is another good supplement to help you sleep. I was in a cast for two weeks and only used the temp cast a few days. At 8 weeks post op surgery, the doctor was surprised that I was in no pain. I hadn’t been really and I attribute it to all the holistic things I was and continue to do. I am now 10.5 weeks post op and regaining flexibility. It will take 6 months for the bones to heal, but 1 year to go back to normal. My break consisted of both the ulna and distal radial being smashed into 6 pieces. I too have a plate and screw fixation. I am thankful for the healing that has been going on. Let this be your mantra: “I handle all my experiences, with wisdom, with love, and with ease.” 3x a day……NAMSTE…..Loly

    #759 by Loly — October 21, 2012 @ 12:42 pm

  760. I broke my right wrist and had surgery(plate and screws) a little over a week ago. I go back to the Dr this week for my first visit. The pain at this point is minimal because I am still in a cast and cannot do anything but wiggle my fingers. It is more of a nagging pain that I feel most at night. I understand that I have a long road to recovery according to this website, but I am very anxious to have the use of my right hand back for normal daily activities. My question at this point is will I ever be able to do my aerobic exercises again? I am mostly curious to know if I will ever do push ups and be able to work with weights (2 to 10lbs). I am 41yrs old and I have to work out to stay in shape, not just watch what I eat like when I was younger. Also, will my penmanship be the same as before the break? I have read that typing helps as therapy, but what about writing? I know these questions may seem petty at this point, but I am curious and the most my Dr will say is that it is up to me how much mobility I get back. Thank you in advance for any input.

    #760 by Missy — October 27, 2012 @ 7:21 am

  761. Missy–
    I am 9 months out from an ulnar shortening osteotomy with a plate and 6 screws. I cannot really put weight on my hand yet (push ups are definitely out of the question), but I am fine with lifting stuff. My penmanship and typing speed were hindered with the cast on, but as soon as I got it off, my penmanship and wpm returned to what they were before.

    Another note on pushups…
    I don’t know if it was on this site or not, but I read about someone having range-of-motion issues and difficulty putting weight on their hand — but then they fell, and caught themselves with their hands. They thought they had messed up their hand/wrist, but in fact disconnected a piece of scar tissue that was keeping them from having their full range of motion back! My rom is okay, but bending my wrist backward and then putting any weight on it is difficult. =\

    Good luck!

    #761 by Shayna — October 27, 2012 @ 8:44 am

  762. I am also 9 mo since broke both wrists with plate and screws in right. it is a long recovery but it does get better. I can type and write as well as before and can do most of the activities I did. I am 57 and can now do push ups. there is some discomfort but nothing like before. the tingling is getting duller which was my worst side effect. my best suggestion is to do therapy because the more you do the more you get back in the end. It is painful but worth it.

    #762 by Cheryl — October 27, 2012 @ 9:52 am

  763. Debbie, I am just short of one year post surgery- broken wrist with plate/screws/pins. I am in my mid 50′s so you have over a ten year advantage and that means alot in this situation. I have to say that push ups are out of the question for me. It took me about 9 mos before I could do weights without it putting me in great pain afterwards. I worked very hard at therapy and the harder you push (and the more pain) the more function you will get back. I do live with pain to this day but at a tolerable level. Penmanship is not what it was but probably would be if I wrote more often. HAPPY HEALING!

    #763 by pamela b. — October 27, 2012 @ 3:28 pm

  764. Missy, at 11 weeks post-op for a shattered ulna and distal radius, I can say that my writing is the same, my typing is too, except I hit wrong letter every now and then. As for the pushups, maybe not, but you’ll have to find other means of staying in shape…who knows…everyone is different. I’m 53 going on 54. I can lift 3lb weights, not super easily, but I’m regaining strength. I just started Bikram Yoga, and maybe that will help with the strengthening and healing…give yourself a bit of time, you’re not even in a cast yet! After the cast…it will take some time and determination to get your hand and arm moving again. One day at a time, take it one day at a time.

    Loly

    #764 by Loly — October 27, 2012 @ 6:51 pm

  765. oops, my last comment was intended for Missy, not Debbie.

    #765 by pamela b. — October 27, 2012 @ 7:14 pm

  766. Hi everyone… had my right arm ulnar shortening osteotomy done in January 2012. I am now having my left arm done THIS THURSDAY (Nov 1) — EEP! I don’t really want to go through all of this again, but I guess I might as well get it over and done with.

    I have horrible memories of my osteotomy in January. I was throwing up on the operating table, had a horrible reaction to the anesthesia, and was awake after surgery while they pushed my arm up over my head to inject the nerve block in my underarm.

    My question is.. is the nerve block really necessary? I wasn’t in much pain after surgery — not even after the block wore off. I hated my fingers being completely numb and am thinking about asking my surgeon to skip it this time around…

    #766 by Shayna — October 28, 2012 @ 5:27 pm

  767. Shayna, I opted for the nerve block..(5 shots in the armpit).. I don’t know why, but I was fearful of the full-blown anesthsia. If you do the block only, you might save yourself from the nausea. They also gave me something which just put me out–ONLY for the length of the surgery. It was like taking a short nap. Good luck whatever you choose.

    #767 by linda — October 30, 2012 @ 1:15 pm

  768. Hi Shayna,
    Thank you for your info. I did not get the block, but still 2 weeks later wish that I did get it. The moment I woke up from the anesthesia I felt the unforgettable pain. The nurses quickly gave me morphine and a Valium. It helped but just like someone else said, it did not help like what they gave me in the emergency room. I too get really nauseous and vomit after anesthesia. One thing is for sure after reading everything on this site it really is true that everybody has a different experience. If I ever have to go through this again I would opt for the block. Good luck Thursday and Take care.

    #768 by Missy — October 30, 2012 @ 3:44 pm

  769. Also Shayna– my surgery was at 3 pm.. and my block wore off around 1-3 am so 10-12 hrs or less for me. I know it varies by person.

    #769 by linda — October 30, 2012 @ 4:14 pm

  770. I am 2 weeks post op, just got my cast off and now I am in a removable splint. I had the distal radius repair with a plate and 10 screws. I was under the silly impression that things would quickly go back to normal once the cast came off. Wrong….. In the cast most of my pain was gone and I was able to wiggle my fingers easily. The first thing I said as soon as the doctor took the cast off was “eww, who’s hand is that?” It just didn’t look or feel like the hand that I have been using for the past 41 years. I was surprised how stiff my fingers are, i have trouble bending any further than the middle knuckle. I also found myself cradling it the way I did when i broke it. Anyway, I know now that I have a long road to recovery ahead of me. The doctor mentioned that I need to quickly start PT because he thinks my fingers are too stiff. I am waiting for the office to call and set up my therapy. Any suggestions on some beginner exercises while I wait?

    #770 by Missy — October 31, 2012 @ 5:34 am

  771. You can look online and they have the basic ones. Squeezing putty or play dough was the first thing I did in PT to get the fingers moving. I remember my hand not feeling like mine and really babying my hand in the beginning. It gets better but is a long road.

    #771 by Cheryl — October 31, 2012 @ 9:45 am

  772. Hey Guys! Im a 20 year old backer currently in Australia originally from the uk. Im so glad i found this blog as im 3 days away from my surgery and getting very nervous. Unfortunately a nasty car accident left me with a complicated displaced radius fracture to my left wrist. The accident was nearly 4 weeks ago and the adjusment they made on the night is not aligned properly so reluctantly the surgeon is going to put a plate and a possible 12 screws in. My question is has anybody had these inserted so long after the accident? I am also flying home on the 5th of December. Will the 20 hour flight be ok or is there a lot of risk? .
    Would appreciate anyone’s advice!
    Thankyou

    #772 by Claire — November 9, 2012 @ 7:47 am

  773. A distal radius fracture sorry

    #773 by Claire — November 9, 2012 @ 7:50 am

  774. Claire: Sorry, but I just broke my wrist on the right side, and did not require surgery (although it stiil hurts since I type all day). Seems like they should have already done your surgery as it is no doubt healing incorrectly. Hope someone else pitches in to help you with your decision. I do wish you all the best!

    #774 by Cindy — November 9, 2012 @ 8:09 am

  775. Thanks Cindy! . Its definitely upsetting as i told themweeks ago it wasn’t looking right. I don’t know the correct terminology but my wrist is too much in the toward position and they describe it as being 15 degrees in the wrong angle. They will have to retreat the fracture :-\ .. Thankyou for your reply! Speedy recovery to you also :-)

    #775 by Claire — November 9, 2012 @ 8:15 am

  776. Stupid predictive
    *foward ….* rebreak

    #776 by Claire — November 9, 2012 @ 8:18 am

  777. Claire – I would listen to the dr. You need to get it fixed to get it healing the correct way. Sorry you have to go through this it is no fun. You shouldn’t have problems flying home almost a month after surgery but I would talk to your doctor about that. You will have to do physical therapy and I strongly suggest doing it ASAP since this is what helps with the flexing and use of the fingers. After (9)months my wrist is finally feeling normal again – slow recovery but it does get better with time. This site helped me so much with the recovery and what is normal healing so I didn’t feel so alone in this process.

    #777 by Cheryl — November 9, 2012 @ 8:37 am

  778. Hi Claire, I had to get the distal radius fracture repaired with a plate and 10 screws. I did not want the surgery but the doctor told me that it would never heal properly. He said it would be deformed and I would get arthritis. I am sure that your doctor will have to realign the bones and then put in the plate and screws. It will be worth it though, you are young and will heal quickly.

    #778 by Missy — November 9, 2012 @ 4:22 pm

  779. I would get the surgery done. The plates and screws are not bad, I have them. Both my distal radius and ulna were fractured in 6 pieces, I had no choice. have it done, get it done right. December is a ways off, you’ll have time to see the doctor, they usually see you about two weeks post op and then again when the cast comes off in two weeks. After that it’s PT time. Take Vital Nutrients BCQ [Bromelain, curcumin and Quercitin]good for healing/remineralization. Good luck!

    #779 by Loly — November 10, 2012 @ 12:36 pm

  780. Reading all of this information as I head into a TFCC repair and ulna bone-shortening surgery on Tuesday. Major concern for me is that I do NOT metabolize oral pain meds due to a CYP2D6 enzyme issue. So once I leave the hospital, if this is a “Baddy,” I’m toast. I had bone removed from my iliac crest when I had fusions in my neck….unbelievable pain. We are using an Axillary block and general anesthesia, but when the block wears off, how bad is this going to get? Obviously, the solution for this is up to the PAIN MANAGEMENT service, but I’m not going to be shy about insisting they come up with a solution. If you don’t advocate for yourself, no one will.

    #780 by Susan Manola — November 10, 2012 @ 2:47 pm

  781. Susan –
    I just had an ulnar shortening osteotomy done Nov. 1, but did not have tfcc repair. (which btw do you *have* to have tfcc repair? The tfcc in my right wrist is totally fu**ed, never going to get better, but doctor doesn’t want to mess with it as my ulna could become unstable and require a tendon wrap from a donor.)
    Anyway, pain was bad for the first 5 days or so. You’ll have to keep your arm elevated above your heart pretty much all the time for the first week, and for me, if I got it in a good position and left it, I could deal. But once it settled into a comfortable position, if I moved it even the slightest little bit — oohhh boy, I wasn’t happy. However, here I am 10 days after surgery and I haven’t taken any pain medication at all (not even ibuprofen!) for at least 3 days.

    You’ll do fine! I suggest a heating pad though, just for comfort. Also, the pillow I was using to elevate my arm was one of those that are normal pillow shape, but then they’ve got a bump across the top and bottom that supports the neck… So from the side there’s like a little canal through it (I have no idea if that makes sense) but I just stuck my arm in the canal and it was pretty comfortable.

    So I’m 10 months out from ulnar shortening on right arm (that’s the one with the really screwed up tfcc) and I’m doing fine. Tfcc isn’t really a problem, even though it’s damaged, now that the ulna isn’t smushing it. And 9 days out from ulnar shortening on left arm, with no tfcc repair there either.

    #781 by Shayna — November 10, 2012 @ 4:05 pm

  782. Oh, and for my right arm I had a full arm block that was injected into my armpit. Judging by the deadness of my fingers, I think it lasted close to 3 days. I hated the dead finger feeling, plus I was in extreme pain and awake in recover as the anesthesiologist shoved my bandaged arm up over my head to get to my armpit… It was bad. So this time around, I voiced my concerns and ended up only getting a 1/2 block (from the elbow down) and I swear it only lasted a couple hours. Lesson learned… Get the full nerve block!

    I had a poor reaction to anesthesia at my first surgery which was done at an outpatient medical center. So this time, I stayed overnight in the hospital. I got Percocet by mouth (which makes me nauseous), tramadol by IV for nausea, and toradol by IV for pain. It takes the edge off, but I was still in pain. You can tell its getting into your system because you have the side effects (nausea, drowsiness…) but the pain meds don’t seem to target your arm where you want them to, so I didn’t even stay on top of their regimen of every 4-6 hours. I just handled it, without meds, for a good portion of my stay in the hospital.

    So overall, the first few days are pretty rough, but by no means unmanageable.

    #782 by Shayna — November 10, 2012 @ 4:13 pm

  783. @Susan, try finding an herbalist, and have him/her blend you a tea for inflammation, which is what causes the pain. Chamomille is good for inflammation in you have no other recourse.

    #783 by Loly — November 11, 2012 @ 2:05 pm

  784. WOW..never expected to have wonderful informative responses like this…to answer a couple of questions, YES I do have to have the TFCC repair as my overly long ulna styloid process tore the TFCC and so all three bones are rubbing against each other. I have a stellar surgeon with whom I have worked before. He is also doing an oblique cut on the bone….anyone having this should ask, as this cut gives more surface area for blood supply and healing. He does not anticipate having to convert the TFCC to an open procedure from arthroscopic…said he’s only had to do that three times in his entire career and that was because of a hamate bone issue, not the cartilage. NO HERBS allowed…none. It’s the inflammatory process that makes the bone fuse. I was told that in no uncertain terms when I had my neck fusions. You WANT the inflammation! OUR issue is the pain management. I’m glad some of you all chimed in on that, because I e-mailed the Anesthesia Dept Chair and the Head of Pain Management (both of whom have decided to BE THERE for me all the way through this)I’ve had good luck with axillary blocks so far. They block me prior to the surgery….in fact, they do a presumptive strike….they load the area with fentanyl BEFORE they even block, thus following a protocol which shows if you totally numb the nerves before they are cut, they sometimes “forget” they are cut. THEN they take me to the OR. They are planning to keep me overnight on a 23-hour hold basically to insure I don’t have any allergic reactions, something I’m prone to, AND to “rescue” if the block wears off too soon. I let them know that, “After speaking with some online friends, I was told we need to be prepared for 4-5 days of pretty brutal pain.” This will give them time to plan. They are prepared to re-block on Wednesday if I need it, or simply keep me another day on a pain pump until it is safe to re-block…you have to wait to re-block or you can have a toxic shock reaction. It sounds to me as if they are standing on their collective heads to make this work, whatever we need to do. I’m not a pain wuss, but when you have NOTHING that works but IV or injecting…..it’s another story. They tell me that in future, they will institute a device called “OnQ” which is a catheter they leave inserted so you can go home with up to 5-days of pain med…like a portable pain pump. They can’t put it into your WRIST, but they can use it to numb the whole arm…which is fine by me. Thanks again to all of you who responded to my call for help.

    #784 by Susan Manola — November 11, 2012 @ 4:20 pm

  785. Susan – your surgeon sounds wonderful. Is he/she per chance from Denver?
    According to my MRI, ligaments in my TFCC are almost completely torn — probably from both an injury about 1 yr ago plus an elongated ulna. I have very little discomfort but the wrist is unstable – unable to pick up anything over ?5 lbs. A surgeon recommended a Darrach procedure (remove head of ulna) with a tendon wrap for stabilization IF the pain gets worse. Sounds awful. Suggestions welcome. ds

    #785 by donna — November 11, 2012 @ 8:35 pm

  786. Donna…my surgeon IS wonderful…not in Denver…Washington, DC. I can trust him to ALWAYS use the least invasive, safest procedure that generates the best outcome. I’m curious as to why your surgeon is recommending a DARRACH approach, as this is pretty extreme and used mainly on elderly people with advanced arthritis. Yes, it stabilizes, but at what cost? Your mobility? You aren’t a football player…you need to be able to pronate and supinate. By removing the entire head of the bone, you are then missing a rather vital element of your anatomy!! For most folks, a distal radial osteotomy w/ restoration of length & alignment is more normally used. If he needs a tendon, they are available for grafting . I would start asking questions as to WHY he wants that particular approach if it were me. I would also be very specific as to what you expect to be able to do with your wrist when this is done. If it doesn’t hurt an you can lift 75 lbs. sheesh, I’d be happy!! Some surgeons also want to solve this by removing the styloid process. It’s just easier to whack it off…but again, you are losing a part of a very complex structure – your wrist. That’s why it’s better to take a piece of bone ABOVE the joint so that all the essential parts are still there….just realigned. Make sense?

    #786 by Susan Manola — November 11, 2012 @ 9:17 pm

  787. A friend of mine told me to ask about On-Q before my first ulnar shortening and my surgeon flipped out. He told me absolutely not as it can damage the tissue, and he made me google it to prove that most of the search results were for lawsuits against pain pump manufacturers. Oy.
    My surgeon is Dr. Richard Braun out of San Diego, CA. He supposedly pioneered ulnar shortening, so he can be kind of blunt and grumpy when I ask questions, as I’m sure I appear naive.
    My TFCC is almost shot. I had to have an MRI arthrogram before my right arm osteotomy got approved to show that the TFCC was in fact damaged. The contrast fluid not only made its way through the TFCC and into my forearm, but it FLOWED LIKE A RIVER — doc suspected the TFCC may have been completely detached from the radius. He scoped it while I was under for osteotomy, and although it’s very damaged (but not detached), he doesn’t want to mess with it if he doesn’t have to — he said there is little blood flow to the TFCC and repairing it would almost definitely require that tendon wrap procedure.
    10 months out and my hand/wrist is good. I can use it almost 100%. If it gets worse in the future, I can look into the TFCC repair.
    Susan — you have 3 bones rubbing? I only had clicking between the ulna and lunate. The possibility of needing that tendon wrap freaks me out and — even though it might mean an additional surgery down the road — it might also mean *not* another surgery down the road… And so far, my arm is doing just fine without the TFCC repair. I can push, pull, and lift, and have 97% of my range-of-motion.

    Best of luck, Susan. Keep us posted! I’m now 10 days out from having my left arm ulnar shortening and I’m doing really good. No pain at all, just slight discomfort.

    Oh, and other good news (Sorry, this post is getting LONG!) — my left arm is still in a 1/2 cast (long plaster piece protecting my ulna, then an ace bandage around the entire forearm) and after I get my stitches out Tuesday, I might not get a cast! For my right arm, I was in a cast to protect it. But 6 weeks later, once the cast was removed, my wrist was so stiff! Even still, I can’t put weight on my right arm with my wrist bent back (like when you do a push-up). I expressed concern that I felt the 6 weeks of no movement in the cast might have contributed to that, so doc might just give me a rigid splint! If that ends up happening, I’m totally working on rotating and bending my wrist around everyday. The bone will heal regardless of whether or not I’m able to bend my wrist, so I’m keeping my fingers crossed.

    #787 by Shayna — November 11, 2012 @ 10:10 pm

  788. HUSBAND JUST GOT OUT OF HAND SURGERY(HAD TO GET PINS PUT IN) AND CAST ON,(AFTER A BAD ACCIDENT AT WORK) ITS BEEN 12HRS SINCE SURGERY, IT FEELS BURNING AND LIKE THE SAME FEELING HE FELT WHEN PINS WERE PLACED IN HAND TO PUT BONES BACK IN PLACE, PINS WILL STAY IN FOR APROX 4-6WKS, WONDERING HOW LONG THIS PAIN WILL LAST, HAS ANYONE FELT THAT SAME PAIN EVEN WITH PINS IN AND CASTED 12HRS LATER, AND WHAT DID YOU TAKE FOR PAIN(CANT TAKE MORPHINE UNFORTUNATELY) SO ONLY t3′S ARE ALL HE HAS, ANY ADVICE,HECANT SLEEP, AND SICK TO TO STOMACHE ;(
    i APRECIATE ANY ADVICE REGARDING ANY HELP WITH PAIN RELIEF FOR HIM..THANK YOU

    #788 by TARA — November 14, 2012 @ 9:03 pm

  789. TARA – Hang in there. The day of and the day after surgery are almost always WAY worse than the days after that! My surgery was different than yours but I only had to take the superscription pain meds for one day after. You could ask your doctor for meds to upset stomach-that is often a side affect of pain meds. GOOD LUCK!!!

    #789 by pamela b. — November 15, 2012 @ 12:54 pm

  790. TARA, Also, for sleeping, I slept on my back with my arm propped up on a semi-firm pillow laid parallel to me. It helped a lot. That was for a long, long time. It has been a year and I still do that sometimes when it aches. Your husband is lucky to have you there. I don’t know his age, but the recovery process can take a very long time, so be patient.

    #790 by pamela b. — November 15, 2012 @ 1:00 pm

  791. Hello, fellow sufferers! It’s been 4 months since a plate and 8 screws were placed in my broken wrist. Movement is not what it used to be, but whatever I find I can’t do, the left hand takes over (a real challenge was using a curling iron, or opening a jar, or turning a manual can opener). My fingers are still stiff, especially on waking, and I can’t make a tight fist, BUT it is all so much better than even a month ago. My doctor told me 6-8 months for as much recovery as I will get, and I believe him. So hang in there, and keep doing your exercises!

    #791 by Dorothy — November 15, 2012 @ 1:05 pm

  792. I feel sorry for all of you but, i broke both wrists ,surgery plates screws and my world has been upside down sense im in pain every day

    #792 by Susan — December 2, 2012 @ 8:28 pm

  793. HEY EVERYONE…PARDON THE CAPS….TYPING ONE-HANDED. SO THEY DID THE TFCC REPAIR AND OSTEOTOMY ON 11/13. I WAS IN HOSPITAL FOR THREE DAYS ON PAIN PUMP AND REBLOCK AS I DON’T METABOLIZE PAIN MEDS. WOKE UP IN BELOW ELBOW CAST. BY END OF WEEK, FELT LIKE TENNIS ELBOW, PARTICULARLY AS I HAD JUST RECOVERED FROM BURSECTOMY!STITCHES OUT ON 11/21 AND TO START THERAPY THE NEXT WEEK, BUT WAS IN SUCH PAIN IF I EVEN FLINCHED THAT THERAPIST TOLD SURGEON TO “SHUT IT DOWN” AND THEY FULL-ARM CASTED ME ON 11/26. ELBOW MUCH BETTER, CARTILAGE LESS PAIN UNLESS I MOVE IT AT ALL AND DITTO BONE PAIN – I AM GUESSING AT THE SITE OF THE BONE CUT EVEN WITH PLATE AND SCREWS. INCISION IS ABOUT 10 INCHES LONG…DOESN’T LOOK TOO BAD, BUT IT IS REALLY OBVIOUS WHERE THE PLATE BEGINS – I HAVE SMALL FOREARMS, SO I’M WONDERING IF I WILL BE ABLE TO TOLERATE IT OR NOT. WERE ANY/ALL OF YOU CASTED AFTER THIS? HOW FAR UP? FOR HOW MANY WEEKS? ALL THE THINGS I READ SAY IF THERAPY MAKES THE CARTILAGE HURT WORSE, IT’S NOT GOOD. I ALSO DON’T WANT MY ELBOW SCREWING UP AGAIN. I TOTALLY TRUST MY THERAPIST…BUT THIS IS EXTREMELY PAINFUL….AND I DO NOT METABOLIZE ORAL PAIN MEDS. AM I ABOUT NORMAL IN THIS TIME FRAME? STILL CANNOT CARRY ANTHING ON CASTED ARM.

    #793 by Susan Manola — December 2, 2012 @ 9:46 pm

  794. Hi,I broke my distal radius falling off of my horse on 9-30-12. I shortened the bone by 1mm and fractured into the joint but it wasn’t bad enough to require surgery. I got the cast off 11-13-12. The surgeon asked me to turn my palm up toward the ceiling but it didn’t move at all, he didn’t put me into PT though. I go back in mid December and he’ll decide if we do Physical therapy. I still have really limited movement in my wrist, about 20% I would guess, it feels stuck in place. It has gotten better but I am no where near being able to fully rotate my wrist. Anyone else have a similar tale of woe? I want to play my guitar but that is impossible right now. I’m starting to freak out a little, although everyone else’s story makes me feel like I got off light. Oh, and thanks to Fabian who started this thread, this has been really helpful, I hope you are healed up now.

    #794 by Molly — December 8, 2012 @ 4:10 pm

  795. Hi Susan, when did you break both your wrists? What did they do and how is your ROM? Is it getting any better? It sounds very frustrating.

    #795 by Molly — December 9, 2012 @ 12:16 pm

  796. i rencently was in a high speed bike accident and ended up with a complete scopholunate ligament tear. I work setting tile for a living and weight lift daily for 7 years. If I do not get surgery will i be able to gain back hand strength? My doctor said maybe i should do surgery maybe i should not considering I use my hands for a living. He warns I will get arthritus down the road if i dont. But also warns ill be out of work and recovery will take a long time. I want to know if the pain wil subside and will i gain back str if i dont do surgery. Everything else in hand is perfect.

    #796 by Mikhail — December 13, 2012 @ 7:07 pm

  797. Mikhail, sorry to hear that you were in an accident that hurt you. I think that regardless of whether you have surgery or not, you will still have to regain your strength, and either way it will take time. My question to the doctor would be how would surgery be better than not having surgery? I know that my doctor told me that if I had a rotator cuff tear he would push for the surgery. If you have a tear, would it be better to have the doctor sew it up and then you can go on with the business of physical therapy. As far as regaining your strength, my guess is that you’ll have to work at it, but I’m sure you will. Ask the advise of a occupational therapist. Their best clients are their motivated clients. To me it sounds like you will be a motivated client. I broke my wrist in August, my doctor told me that I will most likely have arthritis down the road. I will towards doing everything possible for that arthritis to be as minimal as possible by doing, eating all the right things. Good luck!

    #797 by Loly — December 13, 2012 @ 7:34 pm

  798. Thanks for your input Loly

    #798 by Mikhail Viehmeyer — December 14, 2012 @ 4:39 pm

  799. I broke both wrist 12/27/11. a year later finally getting back to normal. you have to be very patient. I was in pain the first 7 or 8 months. My rom is back and the tingling has almost left completely. I know it is hard to believe it takes so long but it does but the good news is it does get better. Reading these posts lets me know how far I have come. I had so many questions back then and got so discouraged that I was healing slower than normal. Good luck to all of you.

    #799 by Cheryl — December 14, 2012 @ 7:21 pm

  800. I fractured my radius bone and had surgery on 10/23/12 (I’m about 7 weeks out). I have a plate and screws. I feel pretty fortunate that I have never experienced pain. I have pretty good mobility in my fingers (I’ve found typing helps). I go to PT twice a week, we are working on wrist strength training. I get really excited after I exercise because I gain some movement (I also exercise 3 times a day)however, I’ve noticed that about 30 minutes later my wrist is stiff again :( I was wondering if anyone can tell me how long does the stiffness last. My wrist is still swollen.

    #800 by Lupe — December 15, 2012 @ 1:56 pm

  801. Hi Lupe. I have a stainless steel plate and 6 screws in each of my ulnas. I only really have stiffness first thing in the morning, if I’ve been wearing my rigid brace, or if it’s cold. I’ve heard some people say they’ve experienced stiffness up until getting their plate/screws removed. My suggestion from my experience would be to warm up your arm/wrist with a heat pack really well before doing any exercises. As far as swelling, my right arm took a little over two months before it got back to its usual size. My left arm ulnar shortening was done Nov. 1. 2012 and it’s pretty much back to normal, except I can’t turn my palm upward. Good luck with everything. It just takes time…

    #801 by Shayna — December 15, 2012 @ 2:24 pm

  802. hi Lupe, I had surgery Aug 7, two plates and 7 screws. Broke, nay shattered both the ulna and distal radius. Pain was minimal. What my PT told me that it is normal for you to feel stiffness, and or swelling after exercising. I was informed by both my orthopedic surgeon and PT that I won’t be back to normal for a year. So all that you feel, as long as it’s not painful is more likely than not typical. Good luck!

    #802 by Loly — December 15, 2012 @ 9:38 pm

  803. Thank you Shayna and Loly for replying -I guess I just thought as soon as my brace was off (which was 1 week ago) I would see dramatic improvement with my rom. I can move it forward (it’s about 80% normal) but moving it back, I have very, very limited rom:( My plate and screws are permanent. Again, thank you for replying!!

    #803 by Lupe — December 16, 2012 @ 2:05 pm

  804. hi FOLKS ., a week ago i SHATTERED my wrist bones in many , many fragments and pieces , #3 , #4, #5 carpal bones are out of jiont ,about 1é4 inch up, and 1é4 inch back , the accident was on 12.12.12 , the intial hospital x-tays were 13.12.12 showed ho9rrible damage , they put off surgry till 14.12.12 , then on that date rerquested CT 3d x-rays to see more clearly damage , it was brutal , they put off surgery till this week , tomorrow on 19.12.12 i go in for a major reconstructive surgury , closed hand if possible to try and contain all broken pirces of wrist bones , open sirgury if not possible , the surguens will use K-wire to set the bones anf jionts , they expect 4-6 wks for healing , then 4-6 months of rehab , with little chance to regain mobility I had , it will be a permanent disability , so prqay for my operation tomorrow at 9:00 aémé
    sincerely Joseph

    #804 by TANGO JOSEPH — December 18, 2012 @ 11:18 pm

  805. Tango, I’m so sorry to hear of your accident. I send good intentions your way, hope that your operation is a success. To reduce internal swelling you might consider taking homeopathic arnica montana. Also, I’ve been taking BCQ supplements Vital Nutrients brand only. You can find them at http://www.naturalhealthyconcepts.com/bcq-VN120-p-vital-nutrients.html They are the only brand my herbalist recommends. For pain/discomfort, I found Disaronno helped me better than pain killers. It would help me sleep. Good luck with all….Loly

    #805 by Loly — December 19, 2012 @ 5:09 am

  806. thx Loly , I had my surgury yesterday , thursday dec 19 , about 1:oo p.m. to about 3:00 p.m. , the dr says was a success , he did not need to open up the hand , WOW… UNBELIEBABLE , he rest 3 4 5 carpals and massaged all jiont fragments to their home places , and drove in 5 K-WIRES to hold it all together , i was sent home at 6:00 p.m. been taking meds and antibiotics all night and all day today , tomorrow got meeting at 10:00 a.m. to remove this huge cast , and revisit the hand , and smaller cast put on …. i am looking forward to this visit , my hand is very important to me , and I want to recover as much mobility as I can….

    Sincerely Tango Josephé

    #806 by TANGO JOSEPH — December 20, 2012 @ 11:55 am

  807. That’s great news Tango!! It’s always a good thing when the doctor says everything went well. Once you’re in therapy, be faithful to it! You’re young no? and even if you weren’t determination will get you through it all.

    #807 by Loly — December 20, 2012 @ 4:27 pm

  808. young , ! yes , am young at heart , 57 in body …. so looking 4ward to todays meeting with DR & PT , i think DR said they will remove the heavy , itchy , tight PLASTER cast , and get me a lightweight custom made plastic , I want to see what my hand looks like underneath the Plaster…. this is day 3 recovery , YOLO !!

    the PT is a nice lady , I look forward working with her to…

    Sincerely Tango Joseph

    #808 by TANGO JOSEPH — December 21, 2012 @ 6:59 am

  809. http://www.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=10200153343335718&set=a.4785506434973.195830.1215133618&type=1&theater

    this was taken an hour before surgery on Wednesday

    #809 by TANGO JOSEPH — December 21, 2012 @ 7:03 am

  810. I love the picture! You’ll keep dancing I’m sure, as I said, determination and perseverance….ask the universe and you shall receive!

    #810 by Loly — December 22, 2012 @ 5:48 pm

  811. 7 months after the surgery (broken radius and ulna), my wrist is still weak and hurts in certain angles but its my fault that I haven’t exercised enough after OT. My advise to everybody in the same situation is to be optimistic, the swelling will go down, range of notion will come eventually but you have to keep exercising, basically keep on using your wrist more than you used to before the accident.

    #811 by Rif Vega — December 25, 2012 @ 10:06 pm

  812. yes just had my first excercise attempts after 3 weeks of no movement , and 4 K-pins holding the carpals and metacarpals together and it was painful, was only able to move about 5 degree of fingertips while PT held wrist and palm inmoveable , was a shock to discover only such limited range of movement and lots of pain , so i got my work set out for me in next few weeks and months

    #812 by TANGO JOSEPH — December 28, 2012 @ 1:17 am

  813. makes you appreciate your body parts, especially the unseen ones, a little more now, doesn’t it? Keep at it, it gets better. I still wake up with a stiff hand, and there is still a feeling of tightness, but if you keep at it, you will improve. Just remember, don’t overdo. My PT said I should not feel more than a 3 for pain. Remember that your bones, ligaments, muscles were traumatized and they need to heal. Good luck!

    #813 by Loly — December 28, 2012 @ 9:20 am

  814. Five months out from a plate and 8 screws for a colles fracture of right hand. Although my wrist seems strong, overuse leads to pain to the touch and swelling. The stiff fingers are still a problem and wrist flexion and extension are only half of what they used to be. I am encouraged by the posts that tell me it will get better and am thankful to have as much use as I do! The tendons have shortened so that my right hand fingers are a out a half inch shorter than the left. My ring size has changed on the right hand, so I can wear rings that used to fall off. But no real pain, and adapting to the new me. I will never receive an award for penmanship but now I use my iPad! Happy New Year to all my fellow sufferers. Hope you feel way better in 2013!

    #814 by Dorothy — December 28, 2012 @ 11:26 am

  815. went ahead and hand my scapholunate ligament reatached. day 3 after. 3 pins. very painful. on serious meds. will keep you guys posted

    #815 by Mikhail Viehmeyer — December 28, 2012 @ 9:35 pm

  816. I just found out that I also have an avulsion fracture of the ulnar styloid, in addition to the distal radial fracture. I found this out during physical therapy when she looked at my x-ray. I had no idea. I think its weird it wasn’t mentioned before. Anyway, my ROM has improved some, I can now get my wrist in neutral, but the progress is slow. I’m out 3 months from the initial accident, how long does it take to gain full supination? anyone?

    #816 by Molly — December 29, 2012 @ 12:17 pm

  817. I’d say 4-5 months….I’m at 6 months now and I’ve had full supination for awhile. I have a harder time touching my shoulder, I can, but not as well as I can with my left. Good luck, keep doing those exercises.

    #817 by Loly — December 29, 2012 @ 5:09 pm

  818. feels little better today , Been doing exercises every 2 hours , cannèt wait till next week to see improvement and progress , hope bones heal enough to take pins out..

    #818 by TANGO JOSEPH — December 30, 2012 @ 3:30 pm

  819. Good job. Wait for your PT to tell you when you can begin strengthening exercises.

    Have a good new year!

    #819 by Loly — December 30, 2012 @ 5:33 pm

  820. Wow…glad i found this site :) Happy new year to all.

    I recently (November) had a scapholunate ligament reconstruction and TFCC repair on my left wrist. Overall i was pretty happy with how things have gone.

    I am now in a removable splint and had my 1st physio session last week. Have been unable to flex my wrist past the horizontal due to alot of tightness which was a bit disconcerning…however can start extending a bit more which is encouraging.

    I am doing exercises a few times a day but am trying not to push thing too hard (been told to use ‘kids gloves’ till the 12 week post mark)

    Is this a normal thing (tightness) and will improve with further physio / stretching? anyone with feedback from similiar surgery that plays golf would also be appreciated.

    #820 by Brad — December 31, 2012 @ 5:34 pm

  821. Hopefully we’ll all have a better year considering the last year being a nightmare caused by this injury.

    From my experience, wrist surgery recovery has a lot of phases and every phase I had several questions and several worries. I don’t remember the exact timeline but I’ll try to write down some of my worries and the outcome to those.

    Once I found out that I had to have a surgery, I was counting the days to the surgery date so I could start the recovery process. After the surgery I counted the days to my first doctors visit, I was hoping that the surgery was successful. Luckily it went well, doctor told me that everything looks good and I could wear a removable splint after 3 weeks from the that day. I took Percocet for the first 5 days after surgery and it really helped me with the pain so I don’t remember any problems with pain other than my shoulder was getting hurt and waking up because of the way that I had to sleep. Percocet was useful but it caused constipation. As most of you experiences, all fingers were swollen after the surgery, make sure you move then and they get better quickly.

    After my first doctors visit, this time I was counting 3 weeks so I could have the bandage taken off and have a removable splint. 3 weeks passed I got the removable splint and arranged my first OT appointment. At that point I had one worry about the tip of my pinky being numb. I was worried if they damaged a nerve during surgery or some of the broken pieces from my ulna putting pressure on the nerve. Numbness went away after some OT sessions and when the swelling on my wrist went away a little bit.

    Beginning of the OT or as soon as I had the removable splint, I realized that my wrist was very very weak and ROM was very limited. Initially very limited supination bothered me the most, I had a hard time putting shampoo on my hair or shaving and several other basic things. Supination used to get slightly better when I was exercising while taking a shower but the progress was getting reversed after getting out the shower and when the wrist got cold. At that time I was really frustrated and wondering when I could get permanent progress. I did get permanent progress as you can guess but it takes a while so be patient. Once I got some of my supination back then my wrist bothered me less, I was able to do more things then my focus changed to other movements especially flexion and extension. To work on flexion was easy and I made quick progress on that one but extension was a real pain. When I started working on extension I got more worried about the wrist swelling, it felt like a concrete block and I was wondering when it would go down. Swelling also goes down and extension range will come back but those two took a long time, actually my extension is still not close to my left wrist so I still need to work on it.

    After 7 months, my wrist is still weaker than my left (I’m right handed), compared to my left, supination is the same, pronation bothers me just a little bit so I have to work on that, flexion is close but not the same (apparently when it comes to flexion I’m more flexible than most people so it’s in a normal level but a little less than my left), extension requires some more work, I almost never exercised deviation but it’s pretty close to my left.

    I hope it helps and Happy New Year!

    #821 by Rif Vega — January 1, 2013 @ 4:49 pm

  822. Oh wow! I’m not sure if I’m happy I found this site! I slipped on ice and fell while walking the dog on the 29th. ER doc said I have two fractures in my wrist. Ortho told me some bone is shattered and I need to have a plate and screws inserted for me to have the best chance of recovering use of wrist and hand. It’s my right wrist and I’m right-handed so that’s important to me. The way he presented it, it sounded like recovery would be shorter than casting it so I was optimistic that I would at least be able to use my fingers on my right hand shortly after surgery.

    Now after reading a lot of these posts it sounds like I’ll have a far tougher time than I thought. The surgery is Wednesday and it looks like I’ll be out of commission for longer than the day or two I was planning.

    #822 by Lynn — January 6, 2013 @ 5:52 am

  823. Hi Lynn,
    Your story is very similar to mine. 12 weeks ago I had a distal radius repair with a plate and 10 screws. I crushed my right wrist falling in my kitchen on the ceramic tile. I too hoped I would be back to normal after a few days. Wrong. You will want to take a week off of work. It will take about a month for you to start using your right hand again. I still have a lot of recovering to do. I am definitely not 100%, but for all practical purposes I am recovered and have been for a while. You will be surprised how quickly you learn to use your left hand for the little things. I was very frustrated at first but now I am thankful that I have strength in both hands. Feel free to ask me anything.

    #823 by Missy — January 6, 2013 @ 12:21 pm

  824. It’s best if you have surgery and then move on to recovery. Once it’s over, it’s over and all you have to do is concentrate on the healing and recovery. I had surgery on Aug 7 2012, and I am now fully functional. My fingers are tight in the morning, but then they are fine. I can bend my hand but not a 100% like my left hand. I was typing as soon as the cast came off and that has not suffered. I can’t say that I was able to use my fingers after surgery but now it doesn’t matter. Just do the PT once you’re out of the cast. Good luck!

    #824 by Loly — January 6, 2013 @ 12:45 pm

  825. Thanks Missy. Your post makes me feel better. I think the doctor told me I’d have to wear the ortho splint for a couple of weeks vs. 8 weeks in a cast without surgery. If I could just use the fingers on my right hand it would be so much better. As it is I barely move them. I did use them to turn on a light switch but even that was pretty painful.

    #825 by Lynn — January 6, 2013 @ 1:27 pm

  826. Yes, there is a half cast/ half splint that you will wear for about 2 weeks or until they take your stitches out. Even by the time they took that off I was able to use my fingers without pain. When your doctor takes that off and puts on the removable splint is when you will realize the long road ahead to full recovery for your wrist. Everybody’s experience is different but for me after the first week it seemed like I gained more strength and mobility every day.

    #826 by Missy — January 6, 2013 @ 2:16 pm

  827. Thanks Loly. I’m anxious to have the surgery done. It will be 11 days from the fall to surgery and I realize that healing won’t begin until then. I hope that by summer this will just be all a memory.

    #827 by Lynn — January 6, 2013 @ 7:02 pm

  828. You’re welcome Lynn, it will be just a memory, but with little reminders that it did happen. The one thing that I’ve learned is that you need to keep doing the exercises. My grip is still not as strong as it was, but I keep working at it. I will say this, I kept a small bottle of Disaronno next to my bedside, after surgery; it helped ease me into sleep on the nights I couldn’t find a comfortable spot for my arm…tee hee, no pain medication here! Good luck!

    #828 by Loly — January 6, 2013 @ 7:10 pm

  829. Missy, when they scheduled my surgery, they also scheduled my followup appt. for 1/25. I was a little surprised that I wasn’t going back sooner. I just had ablation on a varicose vein last month and they wanted to see me again 3 days out. My doctor said also that I will have the same ortho splint I have on now after surgery, that there would be no cast. I’m just looking forward to being able to use my fingers again. I’ve been able to do quite a bit with my left hand but some things just require 2 hands.

    #829 by Lynn — January 6, 2013 @ 7:23 pm

  830. Lynn–
    My follow-ups for arm surgery are usually scheduled 7-10 days out.
    And as far as the splint goes, that’s a good thing!! When I had surgery on my right arm, I was put in a cast for 7 weeks. By the time the cast came off, my arm was so stiff and stuck in the shape of the cast, I thought I’d never get my ROM and movement back. Also, while my hand/wrist/arm was immobilized in that cast, scar tissue developed so my ROM will never be what it was.
    When I had surgery on my left arm, I asked for no cast. I have a splint, but I rarely wear it (2 months out now) — I’ve made a point to really use my hand a lot (not like carrying a gallon of milk or anything, but just little things) — if you keep it moving, it can’t stiffen up as much.

    Good luck with everything — you’ll do fine. =)

    #830 by Shayna — January 7, 2013 @ 10:46 am

  831. I have a question for Lolly and anyone else who has used a dyna splint – I had surgery on 10/23/12 broke my radius and have a plate and screws. I have about 90% of my flexion back but my extension is terrible. After I do my exercises it improves (maybe 40%) but 10 minutes later it freezes again. Did you experience any of this. If so, how long did it take to regain full extension?
    My P.T. suggested a Dyna Splint http://www.dynasplint.com/joints/wrist/
    to help with my extension. I was wondering if you used one and if there was improvment after using this.

    #831 by Lupe — January 7, 2013 @ 4:16 pm

  832. Hi Lupe, I’ve never used a dyna splint, nor was I ever recommended one, but in looking at it, I can see how it could be helpful. I did not experience what you are experiencing. I’m about 95% on flexion and extension, and I will admit that I have not been doing my exercises regularly. What does the doctor say about this, or the therapist? Is it common for it to regress?

    #832 by Loly — January 7, 2013 @ 4:26 pm

  833. Lupe, I used the dyna splint for at least 2 + months. Do it NOW before the 6 month window closes. My flexon was terrible as well and now I would guess back to 90-95%. It is expensive but I am sure it was critical to regaining my movement. Not everyone has this issue but I sure did! My surgery was Nov of 2011, over a year ago. See my note #706. I used a microwave hot pad before each use (“Bed buddy” from Rite Aid)to help loosen up. GOOD LUCK

    #833 by pamela b. — January 7, 2013 @ 5:47 pm

  834. Hi Loly”

    My surgery was in July. Sounds like yours. I tried the dyna splint. They recommended 6 hours a day. I tried the settings on lower and higher, but for the stretch I got, everything else hurt a lot more. I couldn’t come to close to wearing it for the recommended time. Neither my flexion or extension is where the other hand is, but I am still able to do most things with no pain. If you can bear it, I am sure it tells your tendons to grow; mine just said “no go”. I am also 66; that might make a difference.

    #834 by Dorothy — January 7, 2013 @ 5:49 pm

  835. Thanks Loly, Pamela and Dorothy –
    LOlly – P.T. says I have a lot of scar tissue that’s why it gets “stuck” until I exercise it that’s why they recommended the Dynasplint.
    I’m glad Pamela to hear it worked for you. My doctor still hasn’t approved it so I’m not sure about the cost but it does look like quite a contraption – LOL!
    I’m Sorry Dorothy that it didn’t work for you but I’m glad you can do things with no pain – that’s important – no pain!

    #835 by Lupe — January 8, 2013 @ 8:52 am

  836. Hi, I’m 3 mos. post op and was wondering about a few issues I have. If anyone has words of wisdom I would appreciate hearing from you. From the beginning I’ve not been able to sleep much, now the shoulder ache keeps waking me up. My fingers are just as swollen and stiff as they were 2 mos ago. When can i expect any relief, anything i can do to help them? I’ve had ulna side pain from ligament damage and trying to work on supination makes it worse. Developed dupuytren’s nodules but surgeon says not to worry. I can only make a fist when hand really warmed up, most of the day the fingers don’t move much. Have made some progress with the wrist, flexion 45, extension 35, supination only 20 and grip strength only 22 lbs. I have no idea if this is good or bad for 3 mos. Can’t stretch the injured hand wide enough to type. All this work on exercises at home and at therapy with little result. Feeling discouraged.

    #836 by debbie — January 8, 2013 @ 4:57 pm

  837. Hi Debbie, what did they do to repair it?. I didn’t have surgery so I’m not in the same boat but I am still struggling with ROM. The swelling seems a little weird but may be normal for the procedure you had. The whole broken wrist thing is a bummer, but i think feeling discouraged may be pretty normal, I know I’ve felt that way.

    #837 by Molly — January 11, 2013 @ 4:41 pm

  838. I had the plate and screws inserted for fractured radius. I think I’ll be trying the dyna splint soon so I hope that does something. Fingers are more swollen after pt sessions, thanks Molly

    #838 by debbie — January 12, 2013 @ 3:02 pm

  839. Debbie,
    1. You are the first person I have heard about who also had lumps in the palm of you hand. I have had this too and the orthopedist had no idea what it was so I researched and thought it was ganglion cysts. Now I wonder if they are dupuytren’s nodules….BUT there is no finger contraction associated with it. I have just learned to live with them. They are sometimes painful and come and go. When I started to work out again, it seemed that the hand weights helped “press” them down.
    2. Shoulder ache – yes, yes, yes. This came from awkward positioning of arm while sleeping due to wrist issues. This went on for a year until the wrist position finally got back to normal. I am a stomach sleeper and the didn’t help. Whenever possible I slept on my back and propped my arm on a soft pillow laid parallel to my body. I also used the soft (down) pillow to alter my arm position when I slept on my stomach.
    3. For the swelling, keep working on opening and clenching fist. Buy a little container of the putty and use that.
    4. the dyna splint worked wonders
    5. Keep at it. I takes forever. Hopefully at the one year mark you will be (almost) as good as before.

    #839 by pamela b. — January 12, 2013 @ 3:28 pm

  840. Okay…someone asked, here goes: Bilateral deQuervain’s; bilateral carpal tunnel; bilateral cubital tunnel; chronic dislocation R distal ulna repair with drill hole through distal ulna and insertion of tendon through drill hole; three R scaphoid fracture; one left scaphoid fracture; L elbow bursectomy; redo of L cubital tunnel to submuscular position from subcutaneous position; redo of L carpal tunnel 3 times and now wrapped with silicone; L Guyon’s; L tenedisis long finger, L Dupytren’s long finger, cyst removal and fusion L thumb; fusions C4 – C 7 neck….do I win???

    #840 by Susan Manola — January 12, 2013 @ 4:44 pm

  841. Susan,
    “The only way to win in not to play.” But wow, that is quite the ordeal. Wishing you all the best.

    #841 by pamela b. — January 12, 2013 @ 6:31 pm

  842. misspell “in” should have been “is” The only way to win is not to play.

    #842 by pamela b. — January 12, 2013 @ 8:11 pm

  843. Thanks Pamela, did you have ulna side pain too? When trying to twist for supination it makes it worse, concernned I’m causing more damage. Catch 22 can’t regain ability to twist wrist without making me worse. Yes I have the putty will use it more. How often or how long did you wear the dyna splint?

    #843 by debbie — January 13, 2013 @ 7:49 am

  844. Debbie,
    If by “unla side pain” you are referring to tenderness at the corner of hand opposite the thumb…Yes, indeed. But I was told not to worry about it; that it would subside eventually. Right! It did after a long long time :) It still occasionally aches and i find myself massaging it.
    I used the dyna splint for 2 1/2 months. I believe I used it twice/day, or was it three times? Not sure. I used a “bed buddy” which heats in the microwave to loosen up before using the splint. I even requested a microwave oven in my hotel room when away from home. I also made a point of pressing on the hand whenever possible. For ex., on the console while driving, on the seat of chairs etc. My dr. advised to do it until it really hurts and then press harder!!! UGH I hated him for saying that.lol FYI the splint comes with a hidden little tool to tighten it up when it comes loose.

    #844 by pamela b. — January 13, 2013 @ 11:19 am

  845. Very helpful info Pamela, thank you. So you didn’t have to wait for ulna side pain to improve before you worked on supination. It hurts so much sometimes I can’t twist my wrist at all. I wrap with a hot damp towel to warm it up. My darn fingers are so swollen they prefer ice and just want to be left alone. Surgeon couldn’t really give me an explanation of why they were still so stiff and swollen and if or when they would go down. Scare looks good(never bothered me) so he thinks his job is done. How long did you go to p.t.?

    #845 by debbie — January 13, 2013 @ 4:44 pm

  846. sorry Debbie. that really stinks. Yes, the doctor only cares that the xray and scar look good and the rest is our problem! From what you said, it sound like your ulnar pain interferes more than mine did, so I am not sure what to do about that. It did not prevent me from working on supination. Use heat before PT and ice after. (no heat for the swollen fingers).I went to pt for about 3 months starting a week after surgery. 2-3 times/wk. It was time consuming. I started using the “bed buddy” at home and kept it on enroute so that when I got there I didn’t need to spend the time with the hot towel. FYI sometimes the PT person is a better info source that the doctor.

    #846 by pamela b. — January 13, 2013 @ 5:37 pm

  847. Soooooooo…update: My surgeon has already told me he is going to have to remove the plate (retained hardware) from my osteotomy. My forearms are rather slim and you can not only FEEL the plate and the tops of several screws, but you can see them enlarging my arm. Needless to say, not only do they hurt like the dickens, but they are restricting bending my wrist backwards, as another poster stated as well. Also, since I cannot even touch this area in putting my arm down, I have to sit my elbow down…right where the bursectomy was done…..sheesh. He injected two areas of my RIGHT wrist last week to see if I got any relief from what would be a recurrent deQuervain’s/carpal and possible TFCC as well. Here we go…..It is my rather firm belief that when I see him tomorrow, we will be scheduling my NEXT surgery. Since there are variants in the manner of recovery and rehab for these three issues, he will want to do them in separate surgeries. I am going to “encourage” him to go for it and just get it done, since I rehab well, casted or not and I would just as soon get it over with. I have a feeling we might end up having to redo my cubital as well…WHY? All of these, with the exception of the TFCC, were done many years ago….and for the most part have done very well for all those years…but scar tissue DOES build up and I have had to put extraordinary stress on my right arm over the last few years while we were repairing all of the problems in my left arm/writ.

    #847 by Susan Manola — January 13, 2013 @ 6:46 pm

  848. Pamela did you continue to go to pt while you were using the dyna splint? Wow Susan you have really been thru it, hope there’s light at the end of the tunnel for you soon.

    #848 by debbie — January 14, 2013 @ 3:08 pm

  849. Debbie, Yes I definately continued PT while using the Dyna splint. They tracked my progress from the Splint also. I think I did keep the splint for a couple of weeks after PT.

    #849 by pamela b. — January 14, 2013 @ 4:02 pm

  850. hi mate u dont know me but i think your very lucky indeed ive just made a total mess of my wrist ,tendons artcherys veins ect, i may be gettin it amphutated 90% chance i been told to be positive and look on the bright side of it all ,surpose theres lots of people worse than us they get on with there life and be happy surpose thats the best way to deal with obsticles that happen in are lives to test us,,,,what im sayin is think positively and dont let any negative thoughts get in good luck

    #850 by mick — January 17, 2013 @ 9:28 am

  851. Well I’m 8 days out from my surgery for distal radius repair. I have a plate, 4 screws and 4 pins. After the nerve block wore off, the pain was horrible, but I started taking taking ibuprofen along with Lortabs and that helped a lot. I’m only on the ibuprofen now. I have the dressing, splint and ace bandage still on but that is coming off Monday. Not sure what’s next after that.

    I have gone from not being able to use the fingers to now I can at least turn light switches on and off with them. My hand is still quite swollen. It’s what everybody remarks on when they see me. It’s as much swollen in the morning as it is at night. Tonight a nurse who works in a children’s hospital here said I should have it checked out, that it shouldn’t be this swollen still. what has been everyone’s experience with swelling?

    #851 by Lynn — January 17, 2013 @ 7:58 pm

  852. Mick, I hope they are able to fix that, keep as posted.

    #852 by Molly — January 19, 2013 @ 11:57 am

  853. This is my first post although reading this site has been very helpful. I’m about 8 weeks from surgery. Plate and screws on the distal radius and I also broke the ulna. I also broke the 5th metatarsal in my foot, but that’s a whole other story. I’ve been out of cast/splint/brace since week 7 (about 1 1/2 wks ago) and started PT about 2 wks ago. I just can’t believe how stiff my wrist is. I try so hard to get it loosened up, and then the next day it’s right back where I started. Extension/flexion don’t seem to want to improve. Anybody else have experiences or advice to share.

    #853 by Lynn D — January 23, 2013 @ 2:46 pm

  854. Hello Lynn, Everyone is different of course, and age has alot to do with recovery. I’m 60 and your experience sounds similar. I basically had no improvement the first 2 months. I’m 4 months out now and can grip 25lbs, and have made 40 degrees in most directions. It’s only in the last 2 weeks that suppination has improved. I had ulna sided pain and had to wait for that to resolve to work on those movements. Sometimes I had to take a week off from wrist exercise and try again. My fingers are still stiff and swollen. I found that usually one type of ROM would improve each week, not everything at once. Yes it’s like a rubber band but eventually it will start to stay. I can finally turn the ignition in the car. Encourage your PT to really work it, sometimes it’s easier for them to initially get it loosened and then you can follow up at home. Hang in there, remember it can take a year so don’t get discouraged.

    #854 by debbie — January 28, 2013 @ 6:45 pm

  855. Hi Debbie, a lot of what you say does sound familiar. I hate to admit it, but I’m 63. I also have had to give my wrist a rest once in a while. I think I work it too hard sometimes. But I do get so frustrated with the constantly returning stiffness. My supination is getting a little better. I swing that hammer back and forth a lot. LOL It’s my left hand, so the ignition hasn’t been an issue. How much weight are you allowed to lift? How long will you continue with PT. I think my doctor said only 6 wks. Could be he’ll have to re-evaluate. I’ve also heard it takes a year and sometimes up to 2 years for full recovery. I’m actually just grateful to be getting around. The first 5 wks I only left the house to go to the doctor and that was in a wheelchair and because of my wrist I couldn’t even move it by myself. I’m so glad to be past that part. How did you break your wrist?

    #855 by Lynn D — January 28, 2013 @ 7:47 pm

  856. I have shoulder pain so that limits use of my arm and lifting anything. I was hiking to a glacier near Whistler Canada when I fell, landing on large rocks. It was a long walk back down. How about you? Yes I agree it was hard being stuck at home, I didn’t drive for 2 months. I would think you’ll need therapy much longer than 6 weeks, more like 6 months. As long as it’s helping I plan to go.

    #856 by debbie — January 29, 2013 @ 7:24 am

  857. I was using the leaf blower and the right half of my right foot dropped off the edge of the driveway and all of my body weight landed on it. When I tried to not fall right, I leaned left and since I was holding the leaf blower, by the time I got my arms untangled, the left wrist took it all. Your story is so much more exciting, except for the long walk back. How long till you got to medical care? How much weight are you allowed to lift. Doc told me that by my next appt, 10 wks, he’ll left me lift a milk carton–I’m assuming 1/2 gallon. At least I’m moving forward, I guess I shouldn’t complain that it’s slowly. :-)

    #857 by Lynn D — January 29, 2013 @ 1:43 pm

  858. I had surgery on my radius and ulna I hot a plate and 5 screws. My arm is hot but so is my other and I’m scared because I’m only 11 ?

    #858 by Cameron — January 29, 2013 @ 9:21 pm

  859. I had surgery on my radius and buckled ulna I hot a plate and 5 screws. My arm is hot but so is my other and I’m scared because I’m only 11 ?

    #859 by Cameron — January 29, 2013 @ 9:22 pm

  860. Hello Cameron. You should probably discuss this with your parents. Hopefully, it’s nothing to worry about. Good luck.

    #860 by Lynn D — January 30, 2013 @ 6:57 am

  861. I fell head first down the stairs last Thursday
    6 days ago I landed at the bottom with a severly broken wrist – I had broken the same wrist -12 years ago and had surgery with a pin and did my own OT every day by squeezing a ball all day long.
    This time the break is much worse I have a titanium plate and screws holding everything together.
    During the fall I tore up my knee as well and have to wear a full leg brave for 6 weeks.
    My pain level isn’t that bad I’ve been using Advil.
    I guess my biggest issue is the depression I loved going to the gym and kickboxing 5 times a week .
    I feel exhausted after going down the steps with my cain and its hard for me to do anything but lay in bed propped up with pillows.
    I guess has anyone put there dealt with the depression issues?

    #861 by Rachel — January 30, 2013 @ 6:26 pm

  862. Rachel, I’m so sorry about your fall. Will you be doing PT for your wrist? I broke my foot and wrist 9 wks ago. It’s tough. I kept myself going by realizing there really was no alternative but to let it all heal. I couldn’t even use a wheelchair by myself. I pretty much lived in the recliner for a few weeks. I also didn’t sleep well until someone advised that I ask for sleeping pills because sleep is essential to healing and makes the days easier. That helped. I taped TV shows to watch at my convenience and read books on my Kindle. At week 5 the doc let me start using my stationery bike. That also helped. I’m still wondering if I’ll ever be able to do yoga again. Hang in there. We’re lucky in that we can say “this too shall pass.”

    #862 by Lynn D — January 30, 2013 @ 7:06 pm

  863. I had ulnar shortening Oct 2011, I have had paid and swelling latley. My doctor said it is the hardware and I am having it removed next Wednesday. Was wondering what to expect. Is it painful and what kind of recovery for the removal am I looking at. The doctor said if had this surgery done on a Friday I could go back to work on a Monday but I am a paralegal so I type all day long. Any feedback would be most appreciated. Thanks.

    #863 by Allie — January 31, 2013 @ 3:39 pm

  864. Hi Allie,

    I had the same surgery a couple years ago. The plate removal was a very easy surgery. I had a small dressing on my arm for week, but other than that, I had full use within 48 hours. Never missed a beat. I may have taken a few ibprofen the first day or two, the pain was quite minimal. After the shortening surgery, this one is a breeze. It is so worth doing, the ability to use my arm has increased drastically! Good luck!

    #864 by Meg — February 1, 2013 @ 6:54 pm

  865. Hi everyone – thankful to have found this site. My boyfriend had surgery on his left wrist/hand on Wednesday January 30th. He first injured his wrist back in July at work tightening a drain pipe and ended up tearing a ligament upon other things – basically his hand had sunken in and the wrist was very unstable. The wrist bone could be moved around but he still had use of his fingers. Just no grip strength, couldn’t lift a ceramic plate or anything like that. He is a plumber and 35 years old, just for an FYI. Finally they got him into sugery – I don’t know what all of it stands for that’s on his release papers but when his surgeon called us that night he did inform us that the damage was way worse then expected (ligament was completely blown out so they had to do a ligament transfer from the bottom of his wrist to the top). Some of the notes on his release papers say “tenosynovectomy, scepholratc (his writing his hard to read haha) TFCC repair, PIW & AIW neurectoy, DRVJ Stabalization, FCR tendon graft…” And so on. Like I said hard to read and not sure what it all means. I do know he has 5 stabilizing pins in his hand and right now his hand his wrapped heavily up to his forearm and in a splint. They sent him home with T3s which did absolutely nothing once the freezing worse off. I ended up driving him to Emergency at 2am because he was screaming in pain (and he has a very high pain tolerance so this was shocking for me) we got him some Percocet which helped but the pain is still there – just not as severe. Last night was a bad night too but managed to calm him down and get him to sleep a bit. He’s taking Percocet every four hours right now and sometimes Advil in between that.

    Sorry this is long winded its just hard for me to know what to do. I can see swelling on the exposed fingers and the pink finger is looking bruised. Is this normal? Also he is complaining of a burning pain – is this normal as well or did anyone else experience that? I guess I’m just wondering what he should be doing post surgery. He has basically been laying in bed and trying to sleep through it, getting up to eat and that’s about it. His doctor said that by Saturday he should have some pain relief.

    Anyways any advice or encouraging words would be greatest appreciated!!

    Thanks so much!

    #865 by Amber — February 1, 2013 @ 9:05 pm

  866. Hello everyone! I started at the top and then realized how many posts are here, wow!! It brings some comfort to see others are having similar experiences and there are great tips! I fell on ice 1/6/13 and broke my distal radius on my left-hand clean thru. Luckily I am right-handed. Had to wait a week for surgery and even on Hydromorphine, the pain was still intense. I had surgery 1/14/13 and had a plate inserted with 8 screws/pins (not sure what combo – they didnt tell me). My arm “woke up” after only 4 hours (was supposed to be 15) and it was the most excrutiating pain I have ever experienced. Far worse than when I broke it. I assume my bone and tendons did not like my new hardware. This pain level was at a 10 and I shed many tears… I had a soft cast/bandage on for a week and then switched to a brace. I was given a sheet with exercises to perform and was told I did not need outside PT. ??? i did find this odd… Its been just shy of 3 weeks post surgery and I am experiencing very little pain! I would say a 1-2. My 5 inch scar hurts on occasion and is covered with tape that I am to leave on until my next appr the end of February. I have been doing my exercises up/down, waving and turning – as well as finger exercises I found on the net. They didnt tell me to do any, but I assume its necessary?? I also plan to buy a gel mit and ball/putty, per some earlier posts. I do not seem to have much movement in my thumb in comparison, practicing. I also noticed that my incision, as well as the spot above it on my hand is very numb, tight and tingly. I am sure that is to be expected though. I am starting to use my hand more – light switches, door knobs, a little typing, holding my phone and light objects. Its finally how accomplishing such small feats can be exciting! Would like to start exercising again but so afraid of falling! Ive just been so depressed (with all the sleeping and inactivity in general)., id like to get back into some “normal”. My hand is still quite stiff as a whole, but is getting better daily. I assume practice makes perfect applies! After reading some of these posts though, I feel kind of blessed! I hope others are healing well!! Am curious how some of the individuals who posted 4-5 years ago are doing today. Happy healing!! -joanna

    #866 by Joanna — February 2, 2013 @ 7:18 am

  867. I broke both my wrists 12/27/11 defating a exercise ball with my foot which threw me up and I landed backwards on my basement cement floor on both hands. How stupid of me but but true. My left healed with a pin and cast 6 weeks later it was fully functional. My right needed plate and pins with nerve damage and took A LOT LONGER. I thought it would never heal and I would never be the same again. Not true. A year later and I do know I did something but no pain and can do everyting I did before. I know you guys going through this are thinking it is taking forever but the good thing is it will heal. Just time. I had pain, tingling and uncomfortability for 9 mo. But I do recommend to do the exercises and PT as soon as possible even though it is painful. If you don’t go to PT look for exercises online. Even in the cast in the beginning move you fingers and move your arm palm up palm down it helps for the future for the stiffness. My hand did not feel like a hand for 6 mo. I remember someone telling me it taks up to a year and replying a Year???? Bones heal in 6 weeks. Not when you have the plate. I didn’t have the plate removed and don’t even know its there anymore. I do have the small knots below my thumb and pointing finger but they don’t hurt anymore and the tingling is gone. This site helped me so much during that time to know what was normal healing. Good luck in your healing – the good thing is it will get better each week and before you know it it will be healed.

    #867 by Cheryl — February 5, 2013 @ 12:30 pm

  868. Cheryl, how nice of you to share your experiences with those going through wrist problems now. I’ve learned a lot from this forum. I had surgery 10 wks ago. It’s hard to believe how stiff and uncooperative wrists with pins/plates in them can be and how very long recovery takes. It’s so reassuring to know that this is normal. I now have all kinds of grinding (for lack of a better word) of tendons over the plate when I do any exercises with resistance. So we’re at a “wait and see” to see if he plate needs to come out. Doc said to take something for the pain. I also developed the lumps in my palm that other people mentioned. This definitely is a long process with plenty of surprises.

    #868 by Lynn D — February 6, 2013 @ 7:01 am

  869. So grateful to everyone on this site! I suddenly feel quite normal again! I fell 13 Dec 12, smashed my radius, cracked my ulna & dislocated some of the smaller bones in the wrist. The whole wrist twisted & impacted as I landed. Went to A&E on 14th (accident happened during the night & I went back to bed, maybe I was in shock, who knows!!) sat in A&E for about 6 hours with no pain relief & eventually went through for an attempt at “pulling” (do they even do this in the USA?? No one has mentioned?) huge dose of local injected straight into the wrist, most unpleasant & then 3 docs literally pulling my wrist about & moving the bones into place, I never want to experience that again! I was then put in a half cast. Went straight back to work after the weekend.

    Visit 2 was 7 days after when the x-ray showed the pull to be completely unsuccessful so on 21 Dec I was put on the trauma list awaiting surgery, got the call at 10pm on 22 Dec & checked into the ward on 23 Dec, got bumped, stayed over night, finally went into surgery at 3pm 24Dec. Took them 2 hrs to fit a titanium plate & 9 screws, radius was broken right through the joint & in several pieces. Woke up to full pain of the surgery, as they brought me found & saw my face screw up they realised something was wrong, pumped another 2 lots of morphine in before realising the needle was no longer in my vein, another line was quickly put in & this time I got the morphine, the previous doses which had gone intramuscular eventually kicked in as welll & I spent the next 4 hours throwing up!

    I left hospital in the afternoon on Christmas Day in a half cast, at this point I didn’t know exactly what hard wear I had, just “a plate” I didn’t ask enough questions as I wasn’t completely with it! Managed to cook Xmas dinner one handed & with masses of help from my husband who has been amazing throughout.

    One week later, back to work. Third visit was 10 days after surgery when they took off the cast, stitches are internal & dissolving, scar looked pretty healthy & they gave me a choice of a lightweight cast for 4 weeks or a brace but the brace would not be so protective, because of my job (very busy live tv studio & office, long late hours), I felt I needed to protect it & opted for the cast.

    Visit 4, cast came off 2 days ago! The specialist told me to take painkillers & just get on with it & it will hurt like hell. I took him at his word, following day I called them as it swelled up & was really hot only to be told by someone else I’m doing too much! I’m now taking things slower & waiting for my first physio appt where I’m sure I will be given clearer directions.

    Whilst in the cast I managed to get almost all movement back in my fingers but I have virtually no wrist movement at all. Having read this blog I now realise I’m completely impatient & trying to walk before I can run so a huge thank you to everyone for sharing your experiences, it’s helped me so much. I realise I’m pretty lucky & just need to be patient, I will regain full strength & movement, specialist said I might not, I’m not listening to him, I will do it. I realise I can’t waked board this year!!! Next year s whole new story.

    I can type, hold a cup of tea (very important in England!) & do all sorts of other small tasks. I came off codeine a couple of days after surgery & have been relatively pain free until I try & move the wrist. Throughout I’ve been doing a daily live show, late at night, my husband drives me to & from the studio.

    Oh, I get to keep my hard wear by the way & look forward to my next airport experience!!!

    Good luck to everyone & happy healing from England!
    Lynette x

    #869 by Lynette — February 9, 2013 @ 2:37 am

  870. Lynette, how nice to hear your wrist story. I’m sorry you’re one of us on this forum, but this forum has had such wonderful information. It does sound like treatments do vary. When I went to the emergency room here in the US, I told them my wrist was broken and asked how quickly I could get something for pain. They immediately had somebody take a quick look at it and said that “visible” breaks went straight back to a treatment room. After x-rays, they gave me something by IV, all very quick, and I never felt them manually reset the bones (ulna and radius). I asked my husband and he said I never looked like I was in pain and looked like I was wide awake. It was Sunday, so they splinted it and said to go the ortho doc the next day for a half cast. Saw ortho doc around 2 pm, he said the wrist needed surgery so I went straight to the hospital and had surgery at 6 pm. I consider my care excellent, but don’t know what will happen when Obamacare kicks in. Up until 10 weeks, that’s when I started adding stronger resistance exercises and heavier weights, I was supposed to keep my hardware also. Now we’re wait and see. I’m still doing the same exercises and having more pain than any time up until the 10 wk point. My physical therapist says my ROM is great, although progress is certainly much slower than I’d expected. I hope your recovery goes smoothly. Let us know how your PT goes.

    #870 by Lynn D — February 9, 2013 @ 7:45 am

  871. Hi all,
    Thank you for posting your stories and experiences here, it has been very helpful to have this resource!
    Here’s my experience. On Jan 5/13 I slipped on ice and landed on my left hand. I could feel something move and it wasn’t until I got inside and took my coat off, that I knew something was really wrong…my wrist was sitting at a 50 degree angle to my arm. Went to the hospital, was given morphine although the pain wasn’t too bad at that point. Advised really bad break of the radius but not into the joint, surgeon said they would set it and recommended surgery. Gave me something while they set it, I don’t remember anything about it but my husband said I screamed when they did it. They hoped I could get in the next day for surgery and I was sent home with some Percocet. Couldn’t get me in the next day, the day after that sat waiting at the hospital in gown and everything but they couldn’t fit me in…sent home again. Finally on the 8th of January, I had a plate and 8 screws installed. I was given a block which made my arm feel dead until the next day. Like most of you that had the block, I could feel it slowly wearing off the next morning and I thought “I’ve been tough this whole time, I have a high pain tolerance it’ll be fine I’ll just take some painkillers (now Hydromorphone) once I start to feel something!” BAD bad idea…DO NOT WAIT! They took time to kick in and the dosage they had prescribed was not doing anything (1-2mg every 4 hours). Worst pain I’ve ever felt in my life….felt like someone was constantly running a hot knife up and down my arm. It burned and hurt unlike anything I’ve experienced before so needless to say, I made an appt with my GP and got prescribed more of the same, but allowed to up dosage. That helped, but still very painful and I didn’t want to overdo it on the meds. I had a splint over the incision and my arm was wrapped in a tensor bandage and this was removed after 2 weeks. Felt like my wrist was locked and would never move again. Couldn’t move my fingers at first but this got better as I worked on it. I mentioned to the surgeon that I couldn’t feel my thumb, index and middle finger and he seemed surprised and wanted me to keep him posted. He also tried to get me to turn my palm up, and my wrist wouldn’t move that way at all. He tried to do it for me and that hurt a lot and it still didn’t move!
    Had a quick appt in the rehab dept at the hospital and the physiotherapist gave me some exercises to do (making a fist, gently flexing the wrist up and down, and with my elbow at my side, working on supination (turning my palm up). Could barely do any of these…I think my supination was less than 0 degrees.
    Had another appt in rehab a week later, also a surprise call from the surgeon saying he wanted to see me again (2 weeks early). Flexing of fingers back to normal, still at 0 degrees supination. Also was informed my ulna was cracked as well….good to know after all this time! The surgeon mentioned that if by the next appt with him (Feb 13th) my fingers were still numb, they would do some nerve testing and maybe have to do carpal tunnel release and also that the plate didn’t fit right against my bone so there’s a good possibility the plate will need to come out at some point because it will irritate my tendons and could rupture them. Yikes.
    So right now I am a few days from the follow up, have pretty good wrist movement bending it downwards (about half of normal), 35 degrees flexing upwards and probably only 10-20 degrees supination.
    I’ll keep you all posted on how the follow up appointment goes and I wish you all the best in your recoveries!

    #871 by Kristina — February 10, 2013 @ 12:52 pm

  872. Hello all – just a follow up 2 1/2 weeks post-op.
    Got my permanent cast on this week which is so much better.
    Using a squeeze ball to strengthen the wrist.
    I have good movement of all my fingers and except for the clicking in my wrist from the plate and screws its healing nicely.
    Been off the narcotic pain pills for almost 1 week and managing with just Advil.
    Things are definitely better!

    #872 by Rachel — February 10, 2013 @ 1:10 pm

  873. Fell on the ice 3 weeks ago and x-rays reflected broken elbow. ER dr. and I thought wrist was probably sprained due to the pain in my wrist. Today I found out I have torn ligament in wrist. Wrist is still painful when I try to zip up my coat, button jeans, or turn doorknobs. After reading posts on this site, I’m hesitant to have surgery to repair. Specialist tells me it is my decision. I’m 61 and am wondering if all the pain and recovery time will be worth it. Specialist says arthritis from this injury will be apparent in 10 to 15 years. I’ll be 71 by then & I’ll probably have arthritis by then anyway. Would like some input before I make decision.???

    #873 by Charlene — February 12, 2013 @ 10:38 pm

  874. Hi Charlene, you are 61, you are still young…my landlady is 94 soon to be 95, I can see if you were her age, you’d hesitate. So if your wrist is painful when you do those things, how long will it be before it will stop being painful? If you have surgery, you won’t be able to do things for about 4 weeks and then you begin to normalize, you do PT, and you work at it. As you say arthritis will likely be an issue regardless. So ask yourself, your doctor, where will you be in 5 years without surgery and where will you be in 5 years with surgery? Good luck!

    #874 by loly — February 13, 2013 @ 3:57 am

  875. Hi again everyone, thanks for the kind words Lyn,good luck with your decision Charlene.
    I’ve had my first PT today, she didn’t actually do anything apart from show me what to do. She’s really happy with my ROM which has improved massively. 4 days after the cast was off I drove (changing gear with the post op left hand) & I’m told that’s pretty quick? I’ve also had Reiki which I feel has made a difference but I know alternative therapies are not for everyone. Next appt in 3 weeks (& she didn’t feel that was entirely necessary!) – am I doing really really well or is care less intense in the UK? She told me about the mirror trick someone mentioned above – my sympathetic nerves have been damaged/bruised which is why I have some strange dark hair growth on the back of my hand, blotchiness & a feeling the hand isn’t mine!! Apparently the mirror trick helps with this – I’ll keep you posted.
    Good luck with your healing everyone xx

    #875 by Lynette — February 13, 2013 @ 9:45 am

  876. Its 2 years after my first removeable pin surgery. And now i did the samething to my right hand.(my dominant hand to make matters worse)But when they removeed the pins the first time i screamed in agony….. Then one got stuck. This time they have to put me under for the removal… My RSD has gotten worse over the years, within two school years ive had 4 sugeries and this will be my 5th. Should i ask them to give me pain medication this time? my surgery is Msrch 22nd.
    Help please!!!
    Ashley.

    #876 by Ashley — February 14, 2013 @ 11:42 am

  877. Thank you loly & Lynette. I have a consultation with the hand surgeon Wednesday. Several things I need to ask. If repair of torn ligament in wrist is out-patient surgery or if patient is kept a night? Will arthritis if I do not do the surgery likely be severe or mild? Will pain in wrist continue if surgery is not done? Can the surgery be delayed and then done in a year or two? As I said, after reading the posts on this site, I’m pretty reluctant due to the recovery time and pain issue. There are a lot of references to pins on this site. Are pins required in the ligament surgery? This surgeon has said surgery is not a “must do” for me. Has that been the experience of other people with torn wrist ligament? Big decision for me.

    #877 by Charlene — February 14, 2013 @ 5:04 pm

  878. Hi Charlene,

    those are all very good questions, some to which he may not have an answer, but he can give you an idea based on his experience of past patients. My surgery was a two hour surgery, and I had plates and pins, because I had a shattered wrist. Also it was not an overnight stay for me, so I doubt yours will be an overnight stay. I have a colleague that has told me that she wishes she had had the surgery. I don’t recall what her issue was, but her wrist healed, however she now feels that she might have been better off with surgery. My question to you is why would you want to delay surgery? If your surgery is not a “must do” why is it not, and what would the difference be between having it and not having it? Good luck!

    #878 by Loly — February 14, 2013 @ 6:36 pm

  879. i had a wrist dislocation so got surgery cause iride motorcross so i do terpy also go to the gym every week how long does it take to recover?

    #879 by EDDIE HONWIN — February 15, 2013 @ 5:59 am

  880. ON ADDITION NO SCREWS WERE PUT IN SO JUST RETURNING OF BONE MY WRIST IS STIFF THO ALSO I CAN DO STAFF WITH MY AND JUST PAIN WHEN I MOVE IT TO A UPWARD POSITION WHAT SKIMS TO DO TO GET QUICK RESULTS

    #880 by EDDIE HONWIN — February 15, 2013 @ 6:03 am

  881. hi. great sharing site! i broke my wrist 3 weeks ago when my dog pulled me over on an icy road. The next day doctors tried pulling it back into line, but a week after this they said I should have surgery & a T-plate put in. Not sure if that